that_o respect_n of_o his_o essence_n again_o these_o expression_n that_o the_o one_o be_v call_v the_o father_n and_o the_o other_o the_o son_n and_o yet_o both_o one_o god_n do_v clear_o hold_v forth_o that_o there_o be_v real_a relation_n in_o that_o godhead_n subsist_v in_o a_o distinct_a manner_n and_o so_o there_o must_v be_v person_n as_o heb._n 1._o the_o son_n be_v call_v the_o express_a image_n of_o the_o father_n person_n which_o plain_o say_v that_o the_o father_n consider_v as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o son_n be_v a_o person_n and_o subsist_v and_o that_o the_o son_n as_o distinguish_v from_o the_o father_n and_o as_o so_o lively_a and_o express_o represent_v his_o person_n must_v be_v a_o person_n also_o have_v this_o from_o the_o father_n and_o what_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n must_v also_o be_v true_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n equal_a with_o both_o yet_o different_a from_o they_o both_o as_o they_o differ_v from_o each_o other_o though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o same_o incommunicable_a property_n yet_o he_o who_o proceed_v must_v differ_v from_o those_o from_o who_o he_o proceed_v as_o he_o who_o be_v beget_v must_v differ_v from_o he_o that_o beget_v he_o for_o their_o operation_n we_o may_v find_v here_o that_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o concur_v joint_o yet_o some_o way_n different_o some_o thing_n again_o be_v attribute_v to_o one_o which_o can_v be_v to_o another_o as_o their_o personal_a property_n the_o son_n be_v beget_v and_o not_o the_o father_n or_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o be_v allanerly_a the_o son_n the_o father_n beget_v and_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v these_o be_v call_v their_o personal_a property_n and_o their_o work_n ad_fw-la intra_fw-la or_o among_o or_o in_o reference_n to_o themselves_o of_o this_o kind_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o son_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v say_v of_o the_o father_n nor_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n again_o in_o thing_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la or_o that_o relate_v to_o the_o creature_n simple_o whether_o in_o make_v or_o govern_v of_o the_o world_n they_o joint_o concur_v the_o father_n creat_v all_o so_o do_v the_o son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n the_o son_n from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o those_o expression_n of_o god_n send_v his_o son_n the_o son_n be_v send_v the_o spirit_n from_o the_o father_n etc._n etc._n do_v declare_v joh._n 14.26_o and_o 16.7_o gal._n 4.6_o to_o the_o three_o this_o truth_n concern_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v so_o often_o insist_v on_o here_o and_o come_v so_o near_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o can_v but_o be_v exceed_o necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o be_v through_o in_o the_o faith_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v question_v of_o late_a whether_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o faith_n or_o not_o i_o say_v this_o of_o late_o be_v question_v by_o socinus_n and_o the_o favourer_n of_o a_o boundless_a untolerable_a toleration_n for_o of_o old_a it_o be_v most_o sacred_o receive_v as_o such_o among_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o creed_n that_o be_v call_v apostolic_a nicene_n and_o that_o of_o athanasius_n do_v manifest_a but_o this_o engine_n the_o devil_n drive_v first_o to_o make_v the_o most_o necessary_a truth_n indifferent_a that_o then_o he_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o engage_v opposer_n to_o quarrel_v the_o very_a truth_n of_o they_o itself_o but_o we_o conceive_v whatever_o it_o be_v of_o old_a before_o christ_n yet_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v look_v on_o not_o only_o as_o a_o truth_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n but_o also_o as_o a_o fundamental_a truth_n which_o be_v shake_v will_v overturn_v christianity_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o gospel_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v to_o a_o rigid_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n in_o this_o wonderful_a mystery_n but_o to_o so_o much_o clearness_n in_o this_o truth_n from_o the_o word_n as_o may_v be_v a_o ground_n to_o faith_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a as_o a_o fundamental_a we_o think_v arise_v clear_o from_o these_o three_o ground_n 1._o that_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o true_a god_n can_v be_v take_v up_o believe_v in_o and_o worship_v be_v a_o fundamental_a truth_n but_o this_o truth_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o the_o godhead_n be_v such_o that_o without_o it_o that_o god_n which_o be_v propose_v in_o the_o word_n and_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o all_o worship_n can_v neither_o be_v take_v up_o believe_v in_o nor_o worship_v right_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o the_o true_a god_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o three_o person_n and_o as_o such_o have_v propose_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v and_o worship_v 2._o that_o truth_n without_o which_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n will_v be_v overturn_v be_v fundamental_a but_o this_o be_v such_o for_o by_o take_v away_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o trinity_n they_o take_v away_o the_o godhead_n and_o personality_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o so_o do_v enervat_fw-la his_o satisfaction_n and_o as_o on_o the_o former_a account_n the_o true_a god_n be_v otherwise_o conceive_v than_o he_o be_v in_o himself_o so_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o mediator_n be_v make_v a_o quite_o other_o thing_n and_o can_v any_o thing_n be_v fundamental_a if_o this_o be_v not_o 3._o the_o way_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v down_o in_o his_o worship_n require_v this_o see_v in_o baptism_n there_o be_v particular_a and_o express_a mention_v of_o these_o three_o the_o father_n son_n and_o spirit_n as_o the_o superior_a to_o who_o they_o that_o be_v christian_a soldier_n shall_v be_v lift_v and_o enrol_v and_o so_o we_o may_v account_v of_o all_o after-worship_n see_v god_n require_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o son_n as_o we_o honour_v the_o father_n and_o see_v these_o three_o equal_o witness_n from_o heaven_n 1_o joh._n 5._o the_o father_n word_n and_o spirit_n all_o which_o three_o be_v one_o can_v their_o testimony_n be_v receive_v as_o of_o three_o or_o can_v they_o be_v account_v as_o one_o god_n without_o this_o and_o yet_o there_o can_v neither_o be_v one_o in_o faith_n engage_v unto_o in_o baptism_n or_o one_o who_o testimony_n we_o may_v receive_v but_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o can_v any_o think_v but_o its_o necessary_a for_o a_o christian_a and_o that_o fundamental_o to_o know_v to_o who_o they_o be_v devote_v who_o they_o be_v to_o worship_n who_o testimony_n it_o be_v that_o they_o receive_v who_o operation_n they_o feel_v who_o they_o be_v to_o make_v use_n of_o &_o c_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o know_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n in_o that_o one_o godhead_n it_o may_v be_v the_o exercise_n of_o some_o tender_a soul_n that_o they_o know_v not_o how_o to_o apprehend_v this_o object_n right_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n and_o that_o often_o they_o be_v disquiet_v while_o their_o mind_n be_v unstable_a concern_v this_o there_o be_v need_v here_o to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o what_o may_v satisfy_v we_o as_o to_o the_o object_n in_o itself_o and_o what_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o we_o in_o direct_v of_o our_o worship_n to_o that_o object_n if_o we_o take_v up_o god_n as_o in_o himself_o here_o be_v a_o depth_n that_o can_v be_v search_v out_o to_o perfection_n he_o be_v broad_a than_o the_o sea_n who_o can_v know_v he_o high_o than_o the_o heaven_n what_o can_v we_o do_v job_n 11.8_o but_o yet_o we_o have_v foot_v in_o his_o word_n how_o to_o come_v before_o this_o god_n with_o fear_n reverence_n holy_a admiration_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o affection_n and_o qualification_n as_o a_o true_a worshipper_n that_o worship_v in_o spirit_n ought_v to_o have_v and_o in_o this_o the_o pure_a worshipper_n who_o believe_v this_o truth_n of_o one_o infinite_a god_n and_o three_o person_n aught_o to_o be_v take_v up_o rather_o that_o they_o may_v be_v suitable_a in_o their_o worship_v and_o have_v become_a effect_n on_o their_o own_o heart_n than_o to_o be_v disquiet_v themselves_o by_o pore_v too_o curious_o on_o the_o object_n worship_v except_o in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v serve_v to_o transform_v the_o heart_n into_o a_o likeness_n to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v not_o aim_v to_o comprehend_v the_o mysteriousness_n and_o manner_n of_o these_o incomprehensible_a mystery_n that_o do_v work_v this_o but_o the_o real_a through_o and_o near_o impression_n of_o the_o general_a which_o be_v reveal_v clear_o in_o his_o word_n we_o will_v therefore_o commend_v these_o three_o in_o worship_n 1._o that_o folk_n will_v satisfy_v themselves_o in_o the_o general_a with_o the_o solid_a faith_n
a_o commentary_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n wherein_o the_o text_n be_v explain_v the_o series_n of_o the_o several_a prophecy_n contain_v in_o that_o book_n deduce_v according_a to_o their_o order_n and_o dependence_n upon_o each_o other_o the_o period_n and_o succession_n of_o time_n at_o or_o about_o which_o these_o prophecy_n that_o be_v already_o fulfil_v begin_v to_o be_v and_o be_v more_o full_o accomplish_v fix_a and_o apply_v according_a to_o history_n and_o those_o that_o be_v yet_o to_o be_v fulfil_v modest_o and_o so_o far_o as_o be_v warrantable_a inquire_v into_o together_o with_o some_o practical_a observation_n and_o several_a digression_n necessary_a for_o vindicate_v clear_v and_o confirm_v many_o weighty_a and_o important_a truth_n deliver_v in_o several_a lecture_n by_o that_o learned_a laborious_a and_o faithful_a servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n james_n durham_n late_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o glasgow_n to_o which_o be_v affix_v a_o brief_a summary_n of_o the_o whole_a book_n with_o a_o twofold_a index_n one_o of_o the_o several_a digression_n another_o of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a purpose_n and_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n 2_o tim._n 3.16_o 17._o all_o scripture_n be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n of_o god_n and_o be_v profitable_a for_o doctrine_n for_o reproof_n for_o correction_n for_o instruction_n in_o righteousness_n that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a thorough_o furnish_v to_o all_o good_a work_n revel_v 1.3_o bless_a be_v he_o that_o read_v and_o they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o keep_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v therein_o for_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n revel_v 22.7_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o blessed_a be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o this_o book_n edinburgh_n print_v by_o christopher_n higgins_n in_o heart_n close_a over_o against_o the_o trone-church_n anno_fw-la dom._n 1658._o to_o the_o judicious_a and_o christian_a reader_n the_o reverend_n now_o triumph_v and_o glorify_a author_n be_v so_o famous_a and_o deserve_o in_o very_a high_a esteem_n in_o our_o church_n both_o because_o of_o the_o singular_a and_o extraordinary_a way_n of_o god_n call_v he_o forth_o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v leave_v the_o university_n wherein_o i_o be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o student_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n of_o philosophy_n and_o without_o any_o purpose_n to_o follow_v his_o book_n at_o least_o in_o order_n to_o such_o a_o end_n and_o have_v live_v several_a year_n a_o private_a gentleman_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n enjoy_v a_o good_a estate_n in_o the_o country_n from_o which_o he_o do_v no_o doubt_n to_o the_o great_a dissatisfaction_n of_o many_o of_o his_o natural_a friend_n and_o with_o not_o a_o little_a prejudice_n to_o his_o outward_a condition_n retire_v and_o be_v call_v thereto_o humble_o offer_v himself_o to_o trial_n far_o from_o his_o own_o home_n in_o order_n to_o his_o be_v licentiate_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o ministry_n whereof_o he_o be_v immediate_o thereafter_o settle_v here_o at_o glasgow_n where_o it_o have_v not_o want_v a_o seal_n in_o the_o conscience_n and_o heart_n of_o his_o hearer_n and_o also_o because_o of_o his_o eminent_a piety_n steadfastness_n gravity_n prudence_n moderation_n and_o other_o great_a ability_n whereof_o the_o venerable_a general_n assembly_n of_o this_o church_n have_v such_o persuasion_n that_o they_o do_v in_o the_o year_n 1650._o after_o mature_a deliberation_n very_o unanimous_o pitch_v upon_o he_o though_o then_o but_o about_o eight_o and_o twenty_o year_n of_o age_n as_o among_o the_o able_a sickere_a and_o most_o accomplish_a minister_n therein_o to_o attend_v the_o king_n family_n in_o which_o station_n though_o the_o time_n be_v most_o difficult_a as_o abound_v with_o tentation_n and_o snare_n with_o jealousy_n heartburning_n emulation_n and_o animosity_n and_o flow_v with_o high_a tide_n of_o many_o various_a and_o not_o a_o few_o contrary_a humour_n he_o do_v so_o wise_o and_o faithful_o behave_v and_o acquit_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o conviction_n thereof_o leave_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o who_o observe_v he_o and_o so_o as_o he_o have_v peace_n through_o jesus_n christ_n as_o to_o that_o ministration_n the_o author_n i_o say_v be_v in_o these_o and_o other_o respect_n so_o famous_a that_o he_o need_v no_o testimony_n or_o epistle_n of_o commendation_n especial_o from_o so_o obscure_a and_o worthless_a a_o person_n yet_o be_v of_o his_o particular_a and_o very_a intimate_a acquaintance_n daily_o conversant_a with_o he_o and_o withal_o his_o ordinary_a hearer_n be_v in_o a_o good_a providence_n coleague_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ministry_n though_o a_o most_o unequal_a yoke-fellow_n to_o so_o strong_a a_o labourer_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o give_v thou_o some_o brief_a hint_n both_o of_o himself_o who_o love_v always_o to_o be_v hide_v except_o when_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o he_o to_o appear_v and_o of_o his_o book_n wherein_o thou_o will_v find_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o mr._n durham_n be_v not_o of_o a_o ordinary_a elevation_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o as_o in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n he_o like_v not_o to_o soar_v and_o hide_v himself_o from_o the_o hearer_n in_o a_o cloud_n of_o word_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o word_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o power_n that_o he_o teach_v so_o in_o his_o writing_n he_o use_v the_o same_o plainness_n of_o speech_n how_o low_a soever_o his_o stile_n seem_v to_o be_v i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o every_o intelligent_a reader_n will_v find_v such_o certainty_n of_o truth_n to_o satisfy_v the_o mind_n and_o such_o sweetness_n of_o matter_n to_o engage_v the_o affection_n that_o he_o will_v count_v the_o author_n a_o interpreter_n one_o among_o a_o thousand_o and_o therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o miss_v as_o possible_o thou_o may_v that_o comptnesse_n and_o fineness_n of_o phrase_n which_o in_o this_o phrase_v and_o wordie_a age_n be_v much_o in_o use_n know_v that_o he_o have_v so_o very_o sharp_a and_o pregnant_a a_o engine_n and_o so_o exceed_o rich_a and_o fruitful_a a_o invention_n that_o they_o ordinary_o do_v outstripe_v and_o go_v beyond_o his_o expression_n and_o pen_n so_o that_o these_o can_v very_o hardly_o and_o but_o seldom_o hold_v foot_n with_o he_o beside_o if_o his_o expression_n be_v such_o as_o may_v make_v his_o meaning_n be_v conceive_v by_o the_o hearer_n or_o reader_n he_o do_v not_o at_o all_o affect_v neither_o can_v be_v stay_n be_v so_o close_o in_o his_o pursuit_n of_o the_o matter_n to_o chase_v or_o follow_v after_o fine_a word_n so_o that_o i_o may_v here_o without_o all_o compliment_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n say_v aquila_n non_fw-la captat_fw-la muscas_fw-la yet_o none_o of_o his_o expression_n be_v base_a and_o unsuitable_a to_o the_o matter_n but_o ordinary_o very_o massy_a significant_a and_o expressive_a of_o his_o meaning_n though_o plain_a and_o simple_a and_o it_o may_v be_v sometime_o not_o so_o beautiful_o situate_v nor_o so_o adorn_v and_o out-setting_a of_o it_o as_o possible_o some_o will_v be_v at_o which_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o depth_n of_o his_o wisdom_n do_v so_o order_n that_o as_o the_o author_n himself_o may_v be_v keep_v humble_a and_o indeed_o he_o do_v exemplary_o shine_v in_o humility_n so_o no_o other_o shall_v think_v of_o he_o above_o what_o be_v meet_v for_o it_o have_v be_v think_v by_o some_o while_o hear_v he_o discourse_n that_o if_o he_o have_v bad_a such_o a_o polish_a stile_n and_o so_o well_o comb_v word_n as_o several_a other_o have_v who_o matter_n yet_o fall_v exceed_o short_a of_o his_o he_o will_v have_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o very_a rare_a and_o singular_a man_n in_o his_o generation_n as_o real_o he_o be_v and_o as_o these_o same_o lectur_n of_o his_o upon_o the_o revelation_n which_o he_o be_v by_o many_o importune_v to_o publish_v will_v ready_o give_v ground_n to_o think_v of_o he_o which_o though_o for_o substance_n except_o as_o to_o these_o few_o intermix_v solid_o succinct_o and_o i_o hope_v satisfy_o discuss_v question_n they_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o to_o the_o people_n of_o his_o charge_n within_o a_o very_a short_a time_n one_o of_o they_o every_o lordsday_n before_o sermon_n when_o all_o that_o time_n he_o do_v also_o preach_v twice_o a_o week_n at_o least_o and_o most_o ordinary_o thrice_o beside_o his_o daily_a public_a lecture_v every_o five_o week_n according_a to_o his_o course_n in_o the_o city_n and_o all_o his_o other_o ministerial_a duty_n of_o catechise_v visit_v of_o the_o sick_a exhort_v of_o the_o whole_a from_o house_n to_o house_n and_o his_o weekly_a meeting_n with_o the_o congregationall_a eldership_n for_o the_o exercise_n
and_o will_v be_v glad_a to_o get_v into_o the_o cleft_n of_o the_o rock_n and_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o ragged_a rock_n for_o fear_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o majesty_n isa._n 2.12_o man_n will_v think_v the_o great_a hill_n or_o mountain_n a_o light_a burden_n in_o that_o day_n to_o get_v themselves_o bid_v from_o the_o pierce_a view_n of_o a_o slight_v and_o provoke_v mediator_n oh_o but_o that_o will_v be_v bitter_a and_o sore_o to_o bide_v think_v upon_o it_o there_o be_v a_o time_n come_v when_o many_o of_o you_o that_o hear_v this_o same_o word_n if_o grace_n prevent_v not_o shall_v see_v and_o find_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v terrible_a but_o experience_n will_v make_v it_o true_a many_o of_o you_o now_o scar_n to_o hear_v tell_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n but_o when_o that_o day_n come_v it_o shall_v be_v bitter_a in_o another_o kind_n to_o you_o when_o this_o bitter_a yell_a noise_n cry_v and_o howl_v shall_v be_v among_o the_o carnal_a world_n that_o slight_v he_o and_o you_o shall_v find_v yourselves_o among_o they_o and_o shall_v share_v with_o they_o and_o every_o cry_n and_o yell_v about_o you_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a wound_n therefore_o humble_a yourselves_o and_o seek_v for_o mercy_n and_o reconciliation_n in_o time_n for_o either_o must_v you_o get_v it_o now_o or_o never_o obs._n 4._o a_o hearty_a consent_n and_o say_v amen_o to_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n to_o have_v fore-thought_n of_o it_o and_o to_o be_v longing_n for_o it_o and_o wish_v that_o it_o may_v come_v be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o a_o believer_n and_o friend_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o this_o day_n will_v be_v a_o comfort_n but_o if_o many_o of_o we_o have_v our_o own_o mind_n we_o will_v never_o wish_v to_o die_v nor_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o day_n of_o judgement_n vers._n 8._o christ_n come_v in_o himself_o to_o tell_v what_o he_o be_v and_o to_o confirm_v what_o john_n have_v say_v of_o he_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n which_o be_v two_o letter_n in_o the_o greek_a alphabet_n alpha_n the_o first_o and_o omega_n the_o last_o and_o the_o meaning_n be_v in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o beginning_n he_o who_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o beginning_n and_o have_v no_o beginning_n myself_o the_o end_n he_o who_o put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o thing_n and_o in_o who_o all_o thing_n end_v and_o have_v no_o end_v myself_o for_o all_o thing_n terminate_v in_o he_o as_o their_o end_n rom._n 11.36_o to_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o same_o description_n which_o be_v give_v to_o god_n the_o father_n vers_n 4._o set_v out_o the_o immutability_n and_o unchangeableness_n of_o his_o be_v that_o he_o be_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n the_o same_o and_o as_o we_o show_v the_o title_n jehovah_n take_v in_o these_o three_o word_n then_o more_o plain_o the_o almighty_a every_o word_n here_o be_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n he_o be_v infinite_a in_o power_n sovereign_a in_o dominion_n and_o not_o bound_v as_o creature_n be_v and_o this_o be_v clear_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n not_o only_o from_o the_o scope_n john_n be_v to_o set_v out_o christ_n from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o revelation_n but_o from_o the_o 11._o vers_fw-la follow_v where_o he_o give_v he_o the_o same_o title_n over_o again_o or_o rather_o christ_n speak_v of_o himself_o take_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o title_n obs._n 1_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v god_n equal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o and_o last_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v the_o almighty_a must_v be_v god_n these_o title_n can_v agree_v to_o no_o other_o there_o be_v no_o create_v be_v capable_a of_o any_o of_o these_o title_n but_o he_o be_v such_o therefore_o etc._n etc._n obs._n 2._o the_o stateliness_n and_o majesty_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n what_o a_o excellent_a and_o stately_a person_n be_v he_o there_o be_v not_o a_o property_n attribute_v to_o god_n but_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o christ._n the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v heart_n to_o high_a thought_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o for_o nought_o but_o for_o this_o end_n that_o the_o scripture_n insist_o so_o much_o in_o give_v he_o such_o stately_a style_n even_o to_o wear_v soul_n out_o of_o these_o atheistical_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o to_o prefer_v and_o esteem_v he_o above_o all_o 3._o look_v upon_o these_o word_n as_o speak_v by_o christ_n himself_o after_o john_n have_v describe_v he_o he_o come_v in_o and_o take_v it_o off_o johns_n hand_n and_o describe_v himself_o observe_v that_o our_o lord_n jesus_n own_o mouth_n can_v best_o tell_v what_o himself_o be_v hear_v read_v speaking_z write_v will_v not_o do_v it_o if_o the_o description_n come_v not_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o mouth_n it_o will_v do_v little_a on_o bearer_n vers._n 9_o follow_v the_o body_n of_o this_o book_n or_o epistle_n we_o will_v not_o now_o enter_v on_o a_o particular_a division_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v vers_fw-la 19_o of_o this_o same_o chapter_n shall_v serve_v for_o the_o time_n write_v the_o thing_n which_o thou_o have_v sern_a and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v and_o the_o thing_n which_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v take_v up_o in_o these_o two_o 1._o john_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o be_v for_o the_o present_a and_o 2._o as_o they_o be_v to_o be_v hereafter_o the_o first_o of_o these_o to_o wit_n his_o represent_v the_o case_n of_o thing_n as_o they_o then_o be_v be_v that_o which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o first_o three_o chapter_n wherein_o be_v set_v out_o the_o case_n that_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v in_o which_o he_o discover_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o the_o world_n and_o show_v how_o many_o foul_a fault_n they_o have_v under_o a_o fair_a name_n and_o profession_n and_o this_o take_v up_o john_n first_o vision_n that_o which_o be_v from_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n we_o take_v up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o vision_n itself_o what_o john_n see_v and_o what_o he_o hear_v from_o vers_fw-la 10._o to_o vers_n 17._o mix_v throw_v other_o 2._o in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10_o verse_n some_o circumstance_n be_v set_v down_o concern_v john_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o receive_v the_o vision_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o the_o whole_a story_n that_o follow_v 3._o from_o the_o 17._o vers_fw-la to_o the_o end_n some_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o john_n his_o writing_n and_o publish_v what_o he_o see_v and_o hear_v be_v record_v the_o first_o circumstance_n that_o make_v way_n for_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o vision_n and_o story_n be_v the_o person_n by_o who_o christ_n write_v 1_o john_n of_o who_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o in_o the_o entry_n and_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o here_o further_o under_o several_a expression_n or_o title_n 1._o who_o also_o be_o your_o brother_n a_o son_n of_o the_o same_o house_n a_o joint_a heir_n with_o you_o in_o the_o same_o kingdom_n a_o comfort_a title_n to_o they_o and_o a_o humble_v title_n to_o he_o those_o he_o write_v to_o be_v brethren_n he_o reckon_v in_o himself_o a_o brother_n with_o they_o for_o the_o most_o eminent_a believer_n john_n paul_n abraham_n david_n etc._n etc._n come_v in_o to_o be_v brethren_n with_o the_o mean_a believer_n all_o be_v child_n of_o one_o father_n of_o one_o house_n heir_n of_o one_o inheritance_n and_o abraham_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n and_o john_n his_o be_v a_o brother_n prejudge_v not_o the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o as_o all_o have_v one_o father_n so_o all_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o same_o word_n have_v one_o spirit_n here_o and_o glory_n for_o ever_o hereafter_o 2._o the_o next_o title_n he_o describe_v himself_o by_o be_v companion_n in_o tribulation_n that_o be_v a_o fellow_n sufferer_n with_o you_o a_o sharer_n of_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o you_o i_o who_o be_o a_o great_a apostle_n be_o not_o exempt_v from_o suffering_n more_o than_o you_o be_v who_o be_v in_o smyrna_n philadelphia_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v my_o own_o share_n of_o the_o cross_n as_o you_o have_v yea_o he_o take_v it_o to_o himself_o as_o a_o title_n of_o honour_n as_o a_o great_a prerogative_n and_o dignity_n as_o paul_n eph._n 3.1_o i_o paul_n the_o prisoner_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o you_o gentile_n so_o it_o be_v john_n who_o as_o i_o
general_o to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v and_o 2._o more_o particular_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n for_o this_o title_n we_o speak_v of_o it_o before_o vers_n 8._o it_o be_v our_o lord_n assert_v his_o own_o godhead_n as_o be_v the_o first_o the_o beginning_n of_o all_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n active_o be_v of_o himself_o god_n essential_a and_o give_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n that_o exist_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v by_o he_o and_o without_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n make_v that_o be_v make_v and_o the_o last_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n not_o only_o everlasting_a himself_o without_o end_n but_o to_o who_o honour_n be_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o beginning_n he_o be_v the_o ultimate_a end_n they_o be_v all_o for_o he_o quest._n why_o be_v this_o title_n so_o often_o repeat_v answ._n beside_o this_o general_a that_o it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o christ_n godhead_n therefore_o this_o and_o other_o such_o like_a title_n be_v so_o often_o give_v he_o in_o this_o book_n which_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o have_v this_o bear_v in_o upon_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v repeat_v here_o 1._o that_o john_n may_v know_v from_o who_o he_o have_v this_o commission_n even_o from_o he_o who_o have_v power_n to_o give_v he_o a_o commission_n both_o to_o speak_v and_o to_o write_v the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o a_o thing_n that_o concern_v minister_n to_o know_v when_o they_o come_v out_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n who_o commission_n they_o have_v that_o they_o take_v not_o this_o honour_n to_o themselves_o nor_o from_o man_n except_o in_o the_o ordinary_a way_n appoint_v by_o he_o for_o except_o they_o have_v christ_n warrant_n man_v will_v not_o commissionate_v they_o to_o go_v to_o church_n and_o preach_v at_o their_o own_o hand_n 2._o it_o be_v also_o for_o the_o people_n cause_n to_o learn_v they_o to_o take_v the_o word_n off_o john_n hand_n it_o be_v not_o john_n word_n that_o come_v to_o they_o but_o the_o word_n of_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o and_o it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o so_o to_o speak_v and_o good_a for_o you_o so_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v john_n and_o the_o apostle_n warrant_v to_o preach_v and_o write_v it_o be_v that_o same_o jesus_n christ_n that_o send_v out_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n to_o preach_v it_o be_v he_o that_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n for_o edify_v the_o body_n eph._n 4.12_o his_o warrant_n to_o both_o be_v one_o and_o his_o authority_n commissionate_v both_o be_v one_o and_o both_o be_v gift_n for_o the_o church_n good_a the_o second_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n be_v the_o commission_n john_n get_v 1._o in_o general_n to_o write_v what_o he_o see_v 2._o more_o particular_o to_o send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n 1._o write_v what_o thou_o see_v that_o be_v not_o this_o vision_n only_o which_o thou_o have_v see_v but_o all_o the_o word_n and_o circumstance_n which_o thou_o have_v see_v or_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v and_o so_o it_o be_v his_o first_o warrant_n to_o write_v this_o revelation_n and_o send_v it_o to_o the_o church_n it_o point_v at_o the_o authority_n on_o which_o the_o write_a word_n be_v found_v it_o depend_v not_o on_o man_n but_o on_o jesus_n christ_n that_o give_v warrant_n to_o write_v and_o we_o shall_v look_v on_o the_o bible_n and_o every_o chapter_n thereof_o as_o by_o christ_n direction_n write_v to_o we_o 2._o the_o matter_n he_o shall_v write_v be_v restrict_v write_v not_o every_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o but_o what_o thou_o see_v to_o point_n out_o the_o guide_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o these_o holy_a man_n who_o be_v penman_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o speak_v and_o write_v as_o they_o be_v inspire_v and_o guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o it_o show_v that_o there_o be_v need_n and_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o man_n have_v a_o particular_a commission_n to_o carry_v the_o word_n to_o people_n not_o only_o a_o commission_n in_o general_a to_o write_v or_o to_o carry_v the_o gospel_n but_o for_o every_o particular_a message_n not_o that_o man_n shall_v be_v anxious_a or_o perplex_v about_o their_o warrant_n or_o commission_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n but_o to_o weigh_v well_o the_o time_n place_n person_n and_o such_o circumstance_n as_o may_v clear_v their_o commission_n in_o a_o ordinary_a way_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n to_o be_v write_v and_o send_v to_o one_o church_n by_o christ_n warrant_n which_o be_v not_o so_o to_o another_o every_o church_n have_v their_o particular_a message_n and_o commission_n renew_v 2._o more_o particular_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v with_o it_o when_o it_o be_v write_v in_o a_o book_n send_v it_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n that_o be_v john_n this_o revelation_n be_v not_o to_o lie_v beside_o thou_o but_o it_o be_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n send_v it_o therefore_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n in_o asia_n 1._o because_o most_o famous_a in_o that_o time_n and_o because_o near_o to_o patmos_n where_o he_o be_v and_o because_o it_o be_v probable_a john_n have_v some_o particular_a relation_n to_o they_o and_o their_o need_n present_o require_v it_o this_o book_n of_o the_o revelation_n be_v send_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v welcome_v thankful_o as_o a_o rich_a jewel_n we_o show_v before_o why_o these_o church_n be_v call_v seven_o and_o not_o the_o church_n in_o asia_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o now_o these_o church_n be_v particular_o name_v we_o shall_v not_o stand_v on_o a_o geographical_a description_n of_o the_o place_n ephesus_z be_v speak_v of_o at_o large_a act._n 19.20_o this_o church_n and_o smyrna_n be_v in_o that_o part_n of_o asia_n the_o less_o call_v jonia_n pergamos_n in_o that_o part_n call_v aetolia_n thyatira_n sardis_n and_o philadelphia_n in_o lydia_n and_o laodicea_n in_o that_o part_n call_v caira_n or_o caria_n which_o not_o be_v profitable_a to_o you_o to_o insist_v upon_o we_o shall_v take_v some_o general_a consideration_n from_o the_o word_n and_o so_o proceed_v and_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v consider_v why_o these_o church_n be_v design_v from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o city_n wherein_o they_o be_v we_o rather_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o this_o because_o we_o find_v church_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n name_v by_o to_n it_o be_v true_a the_o church_n in_o galatia_n be_v also_o name_v but_o most_o frequent_o they_o be_v name_v by_o city_n as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n the_o church_n at_o rome_n the_o church_n at_o corinth_n etc._n etc._n and_o titus_n be_v to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n by_o paul_n appointment_n which_o be_v for_o the_o city_n and_o it_o be_v like_a also_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o these_o about_o god_n make_v the_o gospel_n spread_v from_o city_n to_o country_n about_o as_o it_o be_v say_v the_o word_n spread_v from_o ephesus_n to_o all_o asia_n though_o there_o be_v other_o church_n beside_o these_o that_o be_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o these_o to_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v 1._o because_o the_o city_n or_o town_n be_v most_o famous_a for_o their_o populousnesse_n and_o be_v well_o furnish_v with_o officer_n and_o there_o be_v most_o occasion_n of_o get_v a_o harvest_n of_o soul_n in_o they_o by_o spread_v the_o net_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o they_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o accidental_a and_o politic_a consideration_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o essence_n of_o a_o church_n some_o city_n be_v more_o famous_a and_o able_a to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o make_v it_o furth-coming_a to_o other_o church_n it_o be_v not_o un-agreeable_a to_o scripture_n to_o have_v particular_a respect_n to_o city_n and_o church_n in_o they_o as_o they_o may_v further_o the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o because_o in_o these_o great_a city_n and_o place_n of_o concourse_n the_o minister_n and_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n who_o serve_v in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o go_v round_o in_o a_o circuit_n in_o the_o church_n about_o have_v their_o most_o ordinary_a residence_n as_o it_o will_v seem_v and_o that_o their_o fix_a collegiat_fw-la meeting_n and_o combination_n be_v there_o 1._o because_o we_o find_v no_o particular_a congregation_n mention_v but_o only_o the_o church_n at_o such_o a_o town_n write_v unto_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a congregation_n about_o and_o these_o city_n keep_v not_o the_o word_n within_o themselves_o 2._o where_o they_o be_v mention_v as_o the_o church_n at_o jerusalem_n it_o take_v in_o not_o only_o these_o within_o the_o wall_n but_o all_o
only_o satisfy_v the_o conscience_n as_o to_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n see_v a_o man_n be_v oblige_v to_o look_v to_o edification_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o so_o to_o settle_v where_o probable_o that_o may_v be_v best_a attain_v and_o not_o as_o a_o occasion_n may_v be_v first_o or_o last_o move_v to_o he_o and_o it_o be_v good_a that_o both_o he_o who_o be_v call_v and_o they_o who_o call_v will_v submit_v all_o interest_n and_o be_v regulate_v by_o this_o we_o conceive_v also_o that_o the_o decision_n of_o this_o do_v not_o main_o or_o principal_o lie_v upon_o the_o person_n himself_o for_o as_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o to_o judge_v whether_o his_o gift_n be_v meet_v for_o the_o ministry_n in_o general_n or_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o such_o a_o people_n in_o particular_a so_o neither_o comparative_o be_v he_o to_o decide_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o conduce_v for_o edification_n that_o he_o embrace_v one_o call_n rather_o than_o another_o but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v rather_o by_o these_o who_o place_n lead_v they_o indifferent_o to_o look_v to_o the_o general_a good_a of_o the_o church_n this_o then_o be_v the_o great_a rule_n to_o decide_v by_o whether_o his_o ministry_n consider_v complex_o in_o all_o circumstance_n may_v most_o conduce_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o christ_n body_n by_o the_o accept_n of_o this_o or_o that_o charge_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v single_o and_o impartial_o weigh_v and_o compare_v together_o so_o as_o in_o the_o result_n it_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o the_o one_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a furtherance_n to_o the_o perfect_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o enlargement_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n than_o the_o other_o as_o if_o his_o ministry_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v profitable_a to_o more_o soul_n than_o in_o a_o other_o and_o that_o not_o only_o with_o a_o respect_n to_o the_o particular_a congregation_n but_o as_o it_o may_v have_v influence_n to_o the_o prevent_n or_o suppress_v of_o some_o general_a evil_n or_o the_o promove_v of_o some_o general_a good_a in_o more_o congregation_n beside_o if_o his_o ministry_n may_v probable_o have_v more_o acceptance_n and_o fruit_n in_o one_o place_n than_o in_o a_o other_o if_o by_o some_o present_a circumstance_n the_o plant_n of_o one_o place_n be_v more_o needful_a and_o the_o delay_n thereof_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o in_o another_o which_o seem_v more_o difficult_a than_o the_o place_n in_o competition_n therewith_o if_o the_o man_n find_v after_o some_o trial_n his_o liberty_n great_a his_o bowel_n more_o stir_v and_o his_o mouth_n more_o open_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 6._o in_o reference_n to_o one_o more_o than_o another_o if_o the_o harmonious_a judgement_n of_o single_a and_o uninteress_v faithful_a man_n prefer_v the_o one_o as_o more_o edify_v to_o the_o other_o and_o many_o such_o like_a whereby_o christian_a prudence_n after_o the_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n mind_n may_v find_v the_o general_a end_n of_o edification_n to_o sway_v more_o on_o the_o one_o side_n than_o on_o the_o other_o according_o conscience_n be_v to_o determine_v that_o to_o be_v god_n call_v and_o the_o person_n be_v to_o yield_v for_o although_o in_o every_o case_n these_o can_v not_o sway_v a_o man_n warrantable_o and_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n yet_o where_o the_o competition_n be_v in_o a_o case_n that_o be_v almost_o equal_a on_o both_o side_n they_o may_v have_v place_n to_o cast_v the_o balance_n for_o the_o three_o that_o when_o a_o man_n be_v clear_v in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a charge_n there_o do_v remain_v yet_o a_o necessity_n of_o clear_v he_o in_o reference_n to_o a_o particular_a message_n to_o that_o charge_n for_o as_o the_o condition_n of_o every_o congregation_n be_v not_o alike_o so_o be_v not_o one_o way_n to_o be_v follow_v with_o all_o hence_o we_o see_v that_o john_n have_v a_o particular_a and_o several_a message_n in_o reference_n to_o these_o seven_o church_n though_o all_o agree_v in_o the_o one_o general_a scope_n to_o wit_n their_o edification_n this_o be_v not_o to_o awaken_v at_o every_o time_n a_o anxious_a dispute_n what_o matter_n to_o preach_v but_o 1._o to_o consider_v what_o particular_a fault_n have_v need_v to_o be_v reprove_v what_o truth_n have_v need_v especial_o to_o be_v clear_v what_o duty_n be_v especial_o to_o be_v press_v as_o be_v most_o slight_v among_o they_o what_o snare_n they_o be_v most_o in_o hazard_n of_o and_o need_v most_o to_o be_v warn_v against_o and_o so_o according_o to_o insist_v for_o though_o all_o duty_n be_v good_a and_o all_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v eschew_v yet_o do_v we_o see_v in_o the_o word_n that_o sometime_o and_o in_o some_o place_n some_o be_v more_o insist_v on_o than_o other_o upon_o the_o former_a ground_n 2._o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o tend_v to_o instruct_v convince_v convert_v comfort_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o great_a task_n of_o a_o minister_n be_v necessary_a to_o all_o people_n yet_o in_o the_o press_n of_o instruction_n and_o conviction_n more_o than_o consolation_n or_o again_o consolation_n and_o heal_a application_n more_o than_o sharp_a threaten_n and_o reproof_n that_o be_v to_o be_v regulate_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o case_n of_o the_o people_n as_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o propose_v and_o follow_v of_o they_o according_a as_o may_v among_o such_o prove_v most_o edify_a as_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o seven_o epistle_n do_v more_o sharp_o or_o more_o mild_o deal_v with_o they_o to_o who_o he_o write_v but_o because_o there_o may_v be_v occasion_n to_o touch_v this_o on_o the_o 10._o chapter_n and_o here_o we_o have_v already_o exceed_v our_o bound_n we_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o but_o shall_v say_v somewhat_o particular_o to_o write_v and_o the_o people_n use-making_a thereof_o concern_v write_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o man_n may_v by_o writing_n communicate_v what_o light_n god_n give_v they_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v true_a the_o gospel_n be_v at_o first_o spread_v and_o plant_v by_o preach_v that_o be_v more_o proper_o the_o mean_a of_o conversion_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o all_o the_o apostle_n preach_v but_o all_o do_v not_o write_v yet_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v great_a use_n of_o writing_n for_o the_o inform_a reprove_v strengthen_v and_o every_o way_n edify_v of_o church_n and_o person_n bring_v to_o the_o faith_n for_o they_o write_v these_o epistle_n not_o only_o as_o scripture_n for_o the_o church_n in_o general_a but_o also_o for_o the_o edify_n of_o such_o person_n in_o particular_a and_o for_o clear_v of_o such_o and_o such_o particular_a doubt_n or_o truth_n which_o the_o state_n of_o such_o time_n or_o church_n do_v most_o call_v for_o there_o be_v reason_n also_o for_o this_o if_o we_o consider_v 1._o the_o relation_n that_o be_v among_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n whereby_o all_o be_v tie_v to_o be_v edify_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o end_n wherefore_o god_n have_v give_v man_n gift_n which_o be_v to_o profit_v withal_o and_o yet_o 3._o that_o a_o man_n can_v by_o word_n make_v his_o gift_n forthcoming_a in_o the_o extent_n that_o he_o be_v oblige_v there_o be_v therefore_o a_o necessity_n of_o use_v writing_n for_o that_o end_n it_o be_v a_o singular_a gift_n of_o god_n for_o promove_v edification_n it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n as_o we_o say_v that_o many_o epistle_n be_v write_v to_o be_v useful_a where_o the_o writer_n can_v not_o be_v and_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v go_v it_o be_v upon_o this_o ground_n also_o we_o conceive_v that_o many_o psalm_n and_o song_n as_o that_o of_o hezeksahs_n isa._n 38._o be_v commit_v to_o write_v by_o the_o author_n that_o by_o it_o their_o case_n or_o gift_n may_v be_v make_v useful_a to_o other_o for_o their_o instruction_n as_o the_o title_n of_o sundry_a psalm_n bear_v this_o way_n for_o many_o age_n have_v be_v bless_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n who_o have_v reason_n to_o bless_v god_n that_o put_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o many_o ancient_n and_o other_o thus_o to_o be_v profitable_a in_o the_o church_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o able_a man_n have_v be_v but_o too_o spare_v to_o make_v their_o talon_n forthcoming_a that_o way_n to_o other_o and_o as_o we_o may_v conclude_v that_o minister_n may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n who_o be_v call_v because_o the_o apostle_n do_v it_o even_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o gift_v with_o infallibility_n of_o preach_v as_o they_o be_v because_o that_o be_v for_o edify_v
they_o be_v faithful_a or_o defective_a in_o the_o administration_n thereof_o which_o do_v certain_o show_v not_o only_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o a_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n but_o also_o the_o usefulness_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o faithful_o exercise_v as_o be_v a_o special_a mean_a and_o ordinance_n appoint_v by_o jesus_n christ_n for_o the_o edification_n thereof_o and_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o indifferent_a to_o her_o officer_n to_o exerce_fw-la or_o forbear_v at_o their_o pleasure_n but_o lie_v on_o they_o to_o be_v discharge_v as_o they_o will_v have_v christ_n commendation_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o they_o will_v eschew_v his_o sharp_a reproof_n on_o the_o other_o and_o as_o they_o will_v prevent_v the_o offence_n and_o destruction_n and_o promove_v the_o edification_n of_o the_o people_n over_o who_o they_o watch_v as_o they_o that_o must_v give_v account_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v in_o all_o age_n either_o seek_v to_o oppose_v or_o corrupt_v so_o excellent_a a_o mean_a of_o the_o church_n edification_n he_o begin_v even_o under_o heathen_a emperor_n to_o traduce_v this_o government_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o civil_a authority_n and_o do_v provoke_v persecutor_n by_o nothing_o more_o than_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v account_v a_o king_n by_o christian_n and_o that_o according_o they_o do_v keep_v distinct_a court_n under_o he_o which_o the_o politician_n of_o the_o world_n do_v account_v inconsistent_a with_o government_n as_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o history_n of_o primitive_a time_n and_o the_o apology_n of_o christian_n particular_o of_o origen_n against_o celsus_n wherein_o he_o do_v particular_o and_o full_o insist_v upon_o this_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v vindicate_v his_o ordinance_n of_o government_n with_o all_o his_o other_o ordinance_n the_o devil_n set_v himself_o to_o corrupt_v the_o same_o and_o to_o pervert_v it_o in_o its_o nature_n and_o divert_v it_o in_o its_o exercise_n from_o the_o appoint_a end_n of_o edify_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o occasion_n of_o offence_n to_o she_o and_o tyranny_n over_o she_o by_o the_o many_o debate_n concern_v precedency_n which_o he_o stir_v up_o after_o the_o church_n freedom_n from_o heathenish_a persecution_n till_o at_o last_o he_o bring_v antichrist_n to_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n that_o thereby_o he_o may_v either_o make_v the_o government_n hurtful_a or_o odious_a unto_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o other_o even_o as_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n he_o do_v endeavour_v the_o corrupt_v thereof_o by_o error_n when_o he_o can_v not_o altogether_o suppress_v the_o same_o again_o when_o the_o lord_n bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o public_a at_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n be_v by_o many_o casten_z off_z he_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o effectuate_v one_o of_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n that_o either_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v no_o distinct_a government_n at_o all_o or_o that_o at_o least_o it_o shall_v be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o of_o another_o nature_n than_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o have_v ever_o be_v such_o debate_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v the_o government_n and_o discipline_n thereof_o and_o even_o whether_o there_o be_v such_o a_o thing_n or_o not_o and_o although_o the_o opposer_n thereof_o do_v not_o profess_o oppose_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o intend_v confusion_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o have_v it_o with_o it_o no_o little_a advantage_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o prejudice_n to_o christ_n for_o 1._o by_o this_o mean_v satan_n obscure_v the_o beauty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o draw_v man_n to_o undervalue_v the_o same_o as_o be_v at_o best_a but_o a_o refine_a piece_n of_o civil_a policy_n as_o but_o subservient_fw-fr to_o politic_a end_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o temporal_a greatness_n of_o man_n in_o place_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o will_v find_v the_o most_o worldly-wise_a and_o politic_a man_n that_o be_v least_o zealous_a ordinary_o in_o thing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v the_o great_a favourer_n and_o abettor_n of_o this_o and_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n see_v christ_n way_n of_o government_n even_o as_o his_o doctrine_n be_v foolishness_n to_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n it_o be_v observable_a also_o that_o where_o this_o opinion_n have_v place_n there_o be_v little_a account_n of_o any_o other_o ordinance_n the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v prostitute_v promiscuous_o to_o all_o the_o ministry_n be_v either_o account_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o minister_n make_v the_o servant_n of_o man_n and_o arbitrary_o to_o be_v put_v out_o or_o in_o as_o they_o be_v please_v or_o displease_v to_o they_o and_o it_o be_v special_o intend_v to_o curb_v free_a faithful_a speak_n and_o to_o be_v a_o snare_n to_o make_v they_o flatter_v magistrate_n and_o power_n all_o which_o show_v the_o undervalue_a principle_n that_o this_o opinion_n do_v proceed_v from_o 2._o this_o opinion_n have_v ordinary_o with_o it_o more_o licentiousness_n and_o that_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n for_o necessary_o one_o of_o these_o two_o do_v follow_v either_o many_o error_n and_o scandal_n in_o practice_n be_v account_v light_a and_o not_o censurable_a at_o all_o or_o if_o that_o in_o way_n of_o reason_n be_v grant_v yet_o in_o practice_n it_o be_v never_o perform_v and_o can_v it_o ever_o be_v make_v out_o in_o any_o practice_n past_a or_o possible_o to_o come_v that_o offence_n in_o people_n or_o minister_n have_v be_v so_o exact_o take_v notice_n of_o and_o restrain_v or_o remove_v where_o church-government_n have_v be_v deny_v as_o where_o it_o have_v be_v in_o exercise_n 3._o although_o such_o magistrate_n may_v be_v find_v as_o will_v take_v notice_n of_o every_o thing_n exact_o yet_o their_o meddle_v with_o it_o further_v not_o spiritual_a edification_n so_o as_o the_o way_n of_o church-government_n do_v for_o at_o best_o it_o will_v make_v man_n but_o civil_a and_o make_v religion_n look_v like_o the_o way_n of_o ancient_a philosopher_n who_o press_v the_o rectify_v of_o nature_n whereas_o a_o church_n reproof_n or_o censure_n have_v both_o more_o edification_n to_o other_o and_o more_o convince_a shame_n to_o the_o party_n themselves_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o sin_n thereof_o as_o flow_v more_o immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n and_o more_o direct_o represent_v to_o they_o his_o authority_n and_o their_o reckon_n to_o he_o who_o more_o singulary_o bind_v in_o heaven_n what_o by_o his_o officer_n be_v bind_v on_o earth_n and_o we_o conceive_v that_o even_o the_o profane_v in_o experience_n will_v find_v this_o true_a that_o a_o verbal_a church-censure_n which_o consider_v of_o itself_o be_v but_o light_a will_v yet_o have_v more_o impression_n as_o to_o the_o end_n aforesaid_a than_o sentence_n of_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n that_o in_o themselves_o may_v be_v heavy_a and_o this_o will_v be_v even_o when_o the_o party_n in_o their_o outward_a carriage_n will_v seem_v to_o reverence_v the_o magistrate_n and_o to_o contemn_v the_o church_n 4._o although_o it_o shall_v be_v yet_o say_v that_o magistrate_n can_v make_v thing_n more_o effectual_a as_o in_o censure_v of_o corrupt_a minister_n and_o such_o like_a which_o indeed_o be_v a_o benefit_n in_o itself_o to_o the_o church_n yet_o consider_v this_o manner_n of_o perform_v it_o especial_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o perform_v thereof_o by_o the_o church_n own_o authority_n it_o prove_v more_o disparage_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o if_o minister_n and_o church-member_n shall_v be_v apt_a to_o fall_v in_o scandalous_a offence_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n have_v no_o authority_n but_o what_o be_v extrinsic_a for_o the_o remede_n thereof_o then_o be_v she_o apt_a to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o sufferer_n of_o profanity_n and_o as_o a_o nest_n to_o unclean_a person_n of_o herself_o if_o by_o the_o magistrate_n course_n be_v not_o take_v with_o she_o and_o although_o by_o his_o mean_n such_o shall_v be_v purge_v out_o yet_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o natural_a man_n this_o imputation_n stick_v to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o such_o thing_n and_o person_n be_v well_o consistent_a with_o her_o profession_n and_o like_v of_o by_o her_o special_a officer_n and_o member_n now_o censure_v of_o these_o by_o she_o own_o authority_n do_v full_o and_o only_o vindicate_v she_o and_o they_o from_o these_o aspersion_n which_o be_v frequent_a upon_o the_o out-breaking_n of_o such_o scandal_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o profane_a man_n and_o this_o revenge_a of_o disobedience_n and_o vindicate_v of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o end_n of_o this_o church-authority_n which_o by_o no_o
that_o a_o minister_n may_v independent_o command_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o matter_n as_o a_o other_o private_a subject_n may_v do_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o office_n and_o authority_n in_o which_o respect_n he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o reporter_n to_o tell_v what_o be_v truth_n but_o a_o messenger_n and_o herald_n authorize_v to_o charge_v all_o hearer_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o as_o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v herod_n who_o in_o some_o respect_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o herod_n as_o in_o other_o respect_v herod_n be_v to_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a governor_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v think_v absurd_a in_o reference_n to_o the_o power_n by_o which_o these_o govern_v supreme_a church-power_n then_o and_o supreme_a civil-power_n in_o distinct_a person_n can_v be_v absurd_a and_o we_o suppose_v there_o can_v be_v no_o authoritative_a officer_n that_o upon_o any_o civil_a account_n can_v so_o independent_o command_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n church-power_n therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regulate_v in_o every_o thing_n as_o the_o civil_a be_v it_o be_v strange_a to_o say_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o a_o magistrate_n to_o receive_v ministerial_a injunction_n or_o not_o as_o he_o please_v or_o at_o lest_o no_o more_o than_o a_o sick_a person_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o physician_n can_v it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o send_v minister_n can_v have_v no_o more_o authority_n in_o prescribe_v duty_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o physician_n in_o give_v direction_n for_o health_n or_o will_v it_o be_v think_v equal_o sinful_a or_o lawful_a to_o disobey_v the_o direction_n of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o even_o lay_v aside_o the_o matter_n or_o shall_v every_o one_o skilful_a in_o divinity_n be_v count_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o a_o minister_n as_o the_o counsel_n of_o one_o that_o be_v skilful_a in_o medicine_n be_v to_o be_v count_v of_o the_o same_o weight_n as_o if_o he_o be_v a_o graduate_n physician_n if_o his_o reason_n be_v as_o weighty_a or_o be_v there_o any_o exception_n of_o some_o more_o than_o other_o from_o ministerial_a power_n because_o of_o any_o outward_a place_n or_o grandouâ—_n these_o thing_n can_v hardly_o be_v conceive_v without_o wrong_v the_o ordinance_n of_o christ._n 4._o it_o be_v think_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o blind_o to_o act_v according_a to_o church_n conclusion_n and_o determination_n but_o deliberate_o to_o try_v his_o own_o act_n and_o yet_o not_o to_o be_v the_o proper_a judge_n thereof_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v that_o a_o minister_n be_v to_o try_v and_o judge_v of_o what_o command_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v lay_v on_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o his_o duty_n if_o therefore_o the_o magistrate_n subsequent_a judgement_n do_v demonstrate_v he_o to_o be_v supreme_a in_o ecclesiastic_a thing_n the_o same_o will_v prove_v the_o magistrate_n judgement_n in_o the_o case_n foresay_a to_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n that_o therefore_o be_v no_o absurdity_n 5._o a_o ambassador_n from_o one_o king_n to_o another_o or_o to_o some_o inferior_a magistrate_n be_v in_o his_o personal_a carriage_n subject_a to_o the_o authority_n within_o who_o bound_n he_o be_v but_o as_o a_o ambassador_n in_o the_o follow_n of_o his_o commission_n and_o instruction_n and_o as_o such_o he_o be_v only_o countable_a to_o these_o that_o send_v he_o and_o never_o be_v it_o hear_v that_o one_o subject_v his_o ambassador_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o those_o to_o who_o he_o be_v send_v even_o among_o man_n but_o that_o be_v reserve_v at_o least_o for_o some_o other_o appoint_v for_o that_o end_n by_o he_o neither_o do_v a_o magistrate_n account_v a_o ambassador_n independency_n on_o he_o to_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o his_o authority_n now_o minister_n be_v ambassador_n send_v by_o christ_n to_o magistrate_n as_o to_o other_o we_o must_v either_o say_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v send_v must_v judge_v when_o they_o faithful_o exerce_fw-la their_o commission_n or_o not_o in_o their_o master_n name_n which_o be_v absurd_a among_o man_n and_o can_v not_o but_o look_v partial_a like_o or_o we_o must_v say_v they_o be_v not_o countable_a or_o censurable_a on_o earth_n or_o that_o christ_n have_v entrust_v his_o ambassador_n and_o church_n officer_n with_o this_o power_n of_o censure_a man_n who_o shall_v walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o trust._n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o a_o ambassador_n be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o have_v but_o a_o instruct_a power_n answ._n yet_o be_v it_o a_o power_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n such_o as_o church-officer_n have_v and_o suppose_v there_o be_v a_o plurality_n of_o ambassador_n for_o a_o king_n or_o state_n within_o the_o dominion_n of_o another_o instruct_v to_o act_v joint_o for_o his_o affair_n and_o to_o censure_v any_o of_o their_o own_o number_n or_o retinue_n that_o shall_v walk_v unworthy_a of_o their_o place_n will_v any_o magistrate_n think_v that_o these_o wrong_v his_o power_n if_o they_o shall_v some_o from_o their_o fellowship_n without_o his_o warrant_n or_o can_v he_o claim_v to_o recognosce_fw-la their_o deed_n although_o in_o a_o criminal_a case_n he_o only_o may_v have_v access_n to_o punish_v even_o their_o member_n in_o that_o place_n for_o that_o qualification_n of_o his_o concession_n which_o be_v to_o allow_v this_o confederate_a authority_n only_o to_o the_o church_n that_o live_v under_o such_o a_o magistrate_n as_o do_v not_o undertake_v the_o care_n thereof_o we_o suppose_v it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o free_v it_o of_o absurdity_n if_o this_o distinct_a government_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v perpetual_a for_o 1._o do_v not_o the_o same_o scripture_n that_o place_n all_o authority_n in_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o require_v absolute_a obedience_n from_o his_o subject_n to_o he_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n belong_v to_o any_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o his_o subject_n under_o he_o and_o particular_o that_o place_n rom._n 13._o and_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v not_o assume_v that_o power_n and_o put_v it_o in_o exercise_n yet_o if_o ecclesiastic_a power_n be_v in_o that_o same_o gift_n commit_v to_o the_o magistrate_n with_o the_o civil_a power_n no_o private_a person_n can_v upon_o any_o pretext_n meddle_v therewith_o for_o suppose_v the_o magistrate_n shall_v abstain_v to_o punish_v some_o kind_n of_o murder_n witchcraft_n etc._n etc._n no_o private_a person_n can_v confederate_a themselves_o to_o assume_v a_o power_n of_o punish_v these_o because_o civil_a power_n to_o punish_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o commit_v to_o they_o but_o to_o the_o magistrate_n if_o then_o the_o church_n may_v censure_v scandal_n without_o encroach_a upon_o these_o scripture_n at_o that_o time_n why_o may_v it_o not_o do_v so_o even_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v christian_a this_o church_n power_n then_o can_v be_v understand_v to_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n see_v paul_n be_v exercise_v it_o even_o while_o he_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a the_o magistrate_n commission_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o quarrel_a christian_n for_o encroach_a upon_o any_o thing_n due_a to_o he_o and_o no_o question_n he_o know_v best_o the_o extent_n of_o these_o direction_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n who_o will_v profess_o disclaim_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o any_o people_n although_o in_o practice_n many_o of_o they_o prove_v negligent_a of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n now_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v if_o this_o necessity_n of_o confederate_v for_o exercise_v of_o church-authority_n dothâ—ly_o upon_o the_o church_n only_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v profess_o heathen_a or_o if_o also_o when_o erroneous_a or_o atheistical_a and_o profane_a or_o in_o practice_n negligent_a and_o careless_a like_a gallio_n in_o what_o concern_v the_o church_n it_o can_v be_v astrict_v to_o the_o first_o because_o the_o church_n be_v no_o more_o oblige_v to_o a_o erroneous_a magistrate_n then_o to_o a_o profane_a and_o careless_a magistrate_n though_o he_o be_v not_o profess_o a_o heretic_n or_o erroneous_a if_o that_o authority_n be_v not_o improven_v for_o they_o and_o so_o according_a to_o these_o principle_n the_o church_n be_v to_o confederate_a and_o exercise_n authority_n within_o herself_o even_o then_o which_o will_v come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v to_o assume_v this_o authority_n except_o in_o such_o case_n as_o the_o magistrate_n do_v take_v it_o on_o he_o and_o exercise_v it_o for_o her_o good_a for_o if_o he_o exercise_v it_o to_o her_o hurt_n it_o be_v better_a to_o want_v it_o and_o so_o it_o will_v turn_v near_o to_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v to_o assume_v this_o power_n save_v where_o the_o magistrate_n
be_v offer_v to_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n according_a to_o the_o term_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o submit_v to_o his_o righteousness_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o for_o attain_v of_o salvation_n likewise_o in_o repentance_n pardon_v and_o justification_n be_v not_o knit_v to_o any_o degree_n of_o sorrow_n as_o be_v former_o hint_v that_o be_v that_o god_n will_v account_v he_o a_o penitent_a who_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n do_v exceed_v his_o delight_n in_o it_o but_o unto_o true_a repentance_n which_o be_v for_o its_o qualification_n such_o be_v the_o promise_n make_v whosoever_o repute_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o this_o respect_n god_n covenant_n run_v not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v grape_n big_a than_o bramble_n or_o gold_n of_o more_o weight_n than_o the_o person_n himself_o but_o if_o they_o be_v true_a grape_n grow_v upon_o a_o good_a tree_n and_o not_o grape_n of_o sodom_n or_o bramble_n he_o do_v accept_v of_o they_o and_o say_v destroy_v not_o for_o there_o be_v a_o blessing_n in_o it_o though_o it_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o small_a berry_n upon_o the_o uppermost_a top_n of_o the_o bough_n and_o although_o still_o he_o call_v for_o perfection_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o all_o as_o the_o covenanter_n duty_n and_o if_o it_o be_v gold_n and_o may_v abide_v the_o touchstone_n and_o fire_n and_o not_o be_v consume_v he_o reject_v it_o not_o of_o what_o ever_o weight_n it_o be_v in_o the_o scale_n as_o 1_o cor._n 3.13_o 14_o and_o 15._o be_v clear_a now_o gold_n abide_v the_o fire_n not_o as_o it_o be_v in_o quantity_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o kind_n and_o for_o the_o quality_n upright_o and_o no_o place_n be_v there_o which_o do_v express_v god_n way_n of_o trial_n more_o plain_o and_o it_o have_v the_o promise_n to_o the_o man_n who_o work_n in_o any_o degree_n will_v abide_v the_o fire_n though_o the_o dross_n that_o be_v with_o it_o which_o shall_v be_v consume_v be_v in_o the_o quantity_n far_o beyond_o what_o be_v solid_a hence_o we_o will_v find_v in_o scripture_n that_o such_o expression_n be_v use_v as_o do_v ever_o lay_v the_o weight_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o man_n act_n and_o place_v the_o difference_n of_o gracious_a and_o sinful_a act_n in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o as_o account_v all_o of_o such_o a_o kind_a to_o be_v gracious_a without_o such_o respect_n to_o its_o degree_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v a_o tree_n be_v know_v by_o its_o fruit_n mat._n 7._o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v know_v by_o fruit_n of_o such_o a_o bigness_n but_o by_o their_o kind_n so_o it_o be_v not_o every_o tree_n that_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n at_o such_o a_o degree_n but_o that_o bring_v not_o forth_o good_a fruit_n that_o be_v of_o such_o a_o kind_n that_o be_v hâ—â—â—n_v down_o mat._n 3._o a_o vine_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o vine_n by_o its_o grape_n of_o the_o small_a bigness_n yeâ—_n even_o by_o its_o blossom_n hence_o so_o frequent_o in_o the_o song_n the_o lord_n tree_n be_v difference_v by_o their_o budding_n and_o blossoming_n and_o most_o tender_a grape_n or_o first_o bud_n which_o can_v not_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o the_o kind_n of_o fruit_n that_o evidence_v the_o difference_n of_o tree_n for_o man_n gather_v not_o grape_n even_o of_o the_o small_a bigness_n from_o thorn_n nor_o fig_n from_o bramble_n so_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 2_o cor._n 4.13_o and_o the_o like_a precious_a faith_n 2_o pet._n 1.2_o which_o do_v hold_v forth_o thiâ—_n that_o as_o all_o believer_n who_o have_v faith_n have_v the_o same_o for_o kind_n though_o not_o for_o degree_n precious_a so_o also_o all_o these_o who_o partake_v of_o that_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a for_o its_o kind_n must_v also_o necessary_o be_v believer_n and_o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n of_o what_o ever_o degree_n it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o for_o its_o qualification_n and_o kind_a with_o the_o former_a it_o be_v precious_a otherwise_o even_o believer_n have_v not_o the_o like_a faith_n in_o degree_n the_o likeness_n then_o and_o preciousness_n thereof_o must_v be_v in_o the_o kind_n which_o no_o hypocrite_n can_v have_v and_o it_o can_v but_o be_v accept_v by_o god_n so_o true_a repentance_n and_o worldly_a sorrow_n be_v difference_v 2_o cor._n 7._o not_o in_o respect_n of_o any_o degree_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n and_o the_o one_o be_v worldly_a and_o the_o other_o be_v sorrow_n v._n 9_o after_o a_o godly_a manner_n and_o v._n 11._o after_o a_o godly_a sort_n which_o must_v be_v because_o of_o positive_a qualification_n concur_v in_o it_o which_o the_o other_o have_v not_o and_o the_o instance_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o prove_v their_o sorrow_n after_o a_o godly_a manner_n in_o the_o wordâ—_n follow_v do_v confirm_v this_o to_o wit_n their_o carefulness_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 1.22_o there_o be_v unfeigned_a love_n and_o else_o where_o unfeigned_a faith_n which_o be_v difference_v from_o counterfeit_n in_o hypocrite_n as_o that_o which_o have_v reality_n be_v from_o that_o which_o be_v only_o in_o appearance_n for_o although_o they_o may_v have_v real_o historical_a faith_n and_o a_o kind_n of_o natural_a love_n to_o god_n to_o let_v these_o go_v as_o suppose_v yet_o can_v they_o never_o have_v justify_v faith_n or_o real_a spiritual_a love_n or_o of_o that_o kind_n otherwise_o it_o be_v not_o feign_v and_o can_v not_o but_o be_v accept_v see_v what_o be_v unfeigned_a be_v ever_o accept_v now_o love_n and_o faith_n can_v be_v call_v feign_v simple_o in_o these_o who_o have_v true_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o act_n of_o love_n and_o faith_n or_o yet_o true_a act_n of_o some_o kind_n they_o must_v therefore_o be_v in_o this_o respect_n feign_v that_o though_o they_o be_v in_o their_o own_o kind_n true_a act_n of_o historical_a faith_n and_o common_a love_n yet_o in_o this_o they_o be_v feign_v that_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o they_o be_v of_o to_o wit_n save_v and_o gracious_a and_o therefore_o common_a act_n in_o a_o unrenewed_a man_n and_o save_v act_n in_o he_o that_o be_v renew_v must_v differ_v in_o kind_n as_o that_o which_o have_v reality_n and_o such_o a_o be_v do_v differ_v from_o its_o counterfeit_n and_o that_o which_o be_v but_o in_o show_n the_o same_o may_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o such_o scripture_n where_o some_o practice_n be_v difference_v from_o other_o in_o respect_n of_o positive_a concur_v qualification_n as_o to_o do_v with_o a_o perfect_a heart_n be_v frequent_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o king_n to_o walk_v with_o godly_a simplicity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o that_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o 2.17_o to_o have_v zeal_n qualify_v according_a to_o knowledge_n and_o so_o forth_o and_o almost_o ever_o when_o a_o gracious_a act_n be_v describe_v yea_o we_o will_v find_v it_o even_o in_o outward_a duty_n suppose_v in_o the_o duty_n of_o pray_v or_o preach_v that_o be_v acceptable_a prayer_n to_o god_n which_o be_v pray_v in_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o forth_o otherways_o the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n may_v be_v where_o the_o grace_n thereof_o be_v not_o and_o no_o intensnesse_n of_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n can_v make_v it_o without_o these_o qualification_n to_o be_v acceptable_a etc._n etc._n whereas_o the_o least_o sigh_n or_o groan_v right_o qualify_v and_o arise_v from_o the_o right_a root_n can_v but_o be_v acceptable_a to_o come_v then_o to_o say_v a_o word_n to_o the_o three_o thing_n propose_v to_o wit_n that_o this_o inquire_v for_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n in_o its_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o its_o degree_n only_o and_o simple_o but_o at_o least_o in_o its_o degree_n and_o kind_n together_o be_v no_o way_n prejudicial_a but_o helpful_a to_o the_o exact_a and_o safe_a search_n of_o ourselves_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o move_v that_o learned_a author_n who_o be_v a_o eminent_a batterer_n down_o of_o presumption_n and_o a_o presser_z of_o holiness_n to_o place_v the_o sincerity_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o comparative_a degree_n that_o thereby_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n be_v not_o strengthen_v in_o their self_o delusion_n who_o may_v abuse_v this_o maxim_n which_o say_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o the_o kind_n and_o not_o in_o the_o degree_n thereof_o for_o ready_o do_v they_o think_v they_o be_v assure_v they_o love_v god_n and_o believe_v he_o true_o etc._n etc._n but_o there_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o fear_n of_o that_o here_o therefore_o 1._o we_o say_v that_o this_o degree_n be_v well_o understand_v and_o express_v be_v indeed_o necessary_o knit_v with_o save_v grace_n so_o that_o if_o any_o man_n deliberate_o and_o
angry_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o next_o chap_n he_o reprove_v they_o for_o suffer_v the_o incestuous_a person_n and_o command_v he_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v which_o bear_v out_o this_o that_o paul_n come_v over_o they_o to_o press_v such_o a_o duty_n be_v a_o stroke_n or_o note_n for_o their_o defect_n in_o the_o same_o 2._o it_o be_v a_o threaten_n in_o this_o respect_n because_o the_o take_n of_o some_o extraordinary_a way_n and_o mean_v as_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o nicolaitan_n have_v strange-like_a and_o uncouth_a effect_n oftentimes_o follow_v upon_o it_o thereby_o the_o church_n be_v put_v through_o other_o and_o revolution_n follow_v and_o often_o the_o wheat_n be_v tread_v upon_o when_o the_o tare_n be_v a_o weed_n which_o can_v but_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o church_n 3._o it_o suppon_v a_o laying-by_a of_o this_o angel_n and_o make_v use_n of_o some_o other_o for_o this_o work_n of_o convince_a reprove_v and_o confound_v etc._n etc._n of_o those_o wicked_a man_n which_o shall_v be_v to_o his_o disgrace_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o hand_n in_o so_o good_a a_o work_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o threaten_a be_v to_o the_o angel_n if_o thou_o spare_v these_o wicked_a man_n and_o do_v not_o thy_o duty_n in_o reference_n to_o they_o i_o myself_o will_v come_v in_o another_o way_n and_o lay_v thou_o by_o and_o follow_v my_o purpose_n in_o sentence_v and_o censure_v of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_v and_o this_o be_v to_o give_v another_o his_o crown_n which_o be_v so_o oft_o commend_v to_o the_o angel_n in_o those_o epistle_n to_o be_v keep_v thus_o the_o threaten_a be_v not_o to_o remove_v a_o ministry_n or_o church-estate_n from_o pergamos_n as_o be_v in_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n but_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n threaten_v to_o lay_v aside_o such_o particular_a minister_n and_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o to_o carry_v on_o his_o work_n now_o for_o the_o three_o to_o wit_n wherefore_o this_o threaten_a respect_v the_o angel_n more_o peculiarly_a than_o that_o of_o ephesus_n do_v answ._n the_o reason_n be_v former_o hint_v to_o wit_n ephesus_n sin_n and_o defect_n be_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n common_a to_o minister_n and_o people_n therefore_o do_v that_o threaten_a extend_v almost_o equal_o to_o both_o this_o sin_n again_o which_o be_v reprove_v here_o do_v peculiar_o resfect_a upon_o the_o minister_n and_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o the_o threaten_a do_v peculiar_o respect_v they_o from_o which_o we_o may_v learn_v 1._o that_o faint_v and_o unfaithfulnesse_n in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n may_v procure_v a_o interruption_n by_o one_o mean_a or_o other_o in_o the_o exercise_n thereof_o or_o a_o blast_n of_o a_o man_n in_o gift_n and_o part_n who_o sometime_o have_v be_v useful_a 2._o it_o show_v that_o sometime_o god_n may_v keep_v his_o word_n in_o a_o place_n and_o exercise_v it_o in_o reference_n to_o some_o person_n between_o who_o and_o he_o there_o be_v a_o stand_n or_o state_v fight_n they_o fight_v against_o he_o and_o not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o he_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o give_v they_o up_o to_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o strong_a delusion_n and_o in_o his_o secret_a and_o holy_a justice_n make_v his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n to_o promove_v the_o same_o 3._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o dreadful_a thing_n when_o the_o lord_n and_o his_o word_n become_v our_o party_n and_o when_o he_o fight_v against_o a_o people_n with_o that_o sword_n it_o be_v here_o a_o more_o terrible_a threaten_a to_o fight_v against_o those_o with_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o mouth_n than_o if_o he_o have_v send_v the_o sword_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n upon_o they_o 4._o it_o imply_v that_o this_o be_v a_o plague_n and_o a_o way_n of_o punish_v that_o the_o lord_n in_o his_o justice_n often_o send_v and_o exerce_v upon_o deluder_n and_o corrupt_a teacher_n who_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o have_v pervert_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o their_o own_o destruction_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o weapon_n of_o god_n indignation_n for_o the_o inflict_a of_o spiritual_a plague_n upon_o they_o the_o conclusion_n follow_v vers_fw-la 17._o and_o have_v two_o part_n common_a with_o the_o rest_n 1._o all_o that_o be_v spiritual_o affect_v and_o have_v the_o sense_n of_o right_a hear_n be_v exhort_v to_o hear_v what_o god_n say_v by_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o church_n as_o if_o particular_o it_o be_v speak_v to_o they_o this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o suppose_v that_o man_n natural_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v that_o it_o do_v imply_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rare_a man_n that_o have_v they_o for_o none_o can_v hear_v spiritual_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o the_o church_n but_o such_o as_o have_v get_v they_o as_o moses_n word_n be_v deut._n 29.4_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n contain_v some_o encouragement_n to_o the_o wrestle_a believer_n as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o conclusion_n do_v the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v be_v the_o same_o to_o wit_n he_o that_o overcome_v or_o he_o that_o be_v a_o overcome_a as_o it_o may_v be_v read_v which_o point_v at_o the_o zealous_a single_a constant_a and_o faithful_a wrestler_n though_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o obtain_v the_o victory_n the_o encouragement_n give_v he_o be_v on_o the_o matter_n the_o same_o with_o the_o rest_n to_o wit_n the_o happiness_n that_o may_v be_v expect_v in_o heaven_n but_o be_v set_v down_o in_o three_o or_o four_o different_a expression_n for_o commend_v of_o the_o same_o the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o to_o eat_v of_o the_o hide_a manna_n manna_n be_v call_v psal._n 105._o angel_n food_n and_o joh._n 6._o bread_n from_o heaven_n it_o be_v in_o a_o word_n the_o most_o excellent_a and_o refresh_a food_n yea_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v call_v the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n joh._n 6._o of_o who_o whosoever_o eat_v shall_v not_o die_v it_o be_v hide_v manna_n possible_o relate_v to_o that_o pot_n of_o manna_n that_o be_v keep_v within_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o testimony_n and_o so_o it_o point_v at_o such_o food_n as_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n and_o to_o be_v enjoy_v with_o god_n in_o the_o heaven_n which_o be_v typify_v by_o the_o most_o holy_a however_o it_o import_v first_o the_o excellency_n of_o this_o food_n and_o the_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o overcomer_n may_v expect_v it_o be_v inconceivable_a and_o inexpressible_a the_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v the_o ear_n have_v not_o hear_v of_o it_o nor_o have_v it_o enter_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o conceive_v thereof_o isa._n 64._o second_o it_o import_v its_o sickernesse_n it_o be_v bid_v it_o can_v but_o be_v sure_a to_o the_o overcomer_n see_v it_o be_v keep_v in_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o most_o high_a three_o it_o import_v the_o rarity_n and_o singularity_n of_o this_o excellency_n be_v a_o thing_n altogether_o unknown_a to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v hide_v in_o which_o respect_v coloss._n 3.3_o our_o life_n be_v say_v to_o be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n the_o second_o expression_n be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o a_o white_a stone_n white_a stone_n be_v use_v in_o those_o day_n for_o two_o end_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o heathen_a writer_n 1._o in_o their_o wrestle_n and_o game_n he_o that_o overcome_v and_o be_v victor_n get_v a_o white_a stone_n as_o a_o badge_n of_o honour_n put_v upon_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v use_v in_o civil_a court_n when_o man_n be_v accuse_v and_o challenge_v of_o crime_n to_o be_v give_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o absolution_n thus_o a_o man_n that_o be_v find_v innocent_a and_o absolve_v get_v a_o white_a stone_n and_o he_o that_o be_v condemn_v get_v a_o black_a stone_n both_o answer_n well_o here_o where_o christ_n promise_v to_o give_v to_o the_o overcome_a a_o crown_n in_o pledge_n of_o his_o victory_n and_o a_o full_a public_a and_o open_a absolution_n in_o the_o great_a day_n before_o man_n and_o angel_n 3._o this_o white_a stone_n have_v a_o new_a name_n write_v upon_o it_o a_o name_n be_v some_o honourable_a thing_n a_o new_a name_n be_v something_o eminent_o honourable_a it_o be_v the_o lord_n way_n to_o change_v the_o name_n of_o some_o who_o he_o eminent_o love_v and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o his_o favour_n to_o they_o he_o give_v they_o new_a name_n so_o he_o do_v to_o abraham_n jacob_n etc._n etc._n this_o say_v that_o the_o believe_a overcomer_n shall_v be_v make_v by_o jesus_n christ_n quite_o another_o thing_n where_o he_o shall_v
this_o tend_v exceed_o to_o their_o commendation_n 5_o a_o church_n may_v have_v a_o great_a name_n for_o many_o professor_n and_o yet_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_o sincere_a may_v be_v very_o few_o 6._o godliness_n be_v of_o great_a value_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v among_o never_o so_o few_o it_o be_v like_a religion_n in_o power_n be_v not_o much_o thought_n of_o in_o sardis_n yet_o what_o advantage_n will_v these_o few_o have_v beyond_o other_o that_o be_v of_o the_o great_a name_n when_o christ_n shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o understand_v what_o advantage_n there_o be_v in_o true_a holiness_n beyond_o profanity_n and_o hypocrisy_n till_o by_o christ_n second_o come_v this_o be_v manifest_v beside_o these_o observation_n and_o what_o have_v be_v say_v there_o be_v yet_o some_o few_o question_n tend_v to_o the_o further_o clear_v of_o this_o epistle_n as_o first_o if_o a_o unfound_a hypocritical_a man_n may_v be_v a_o send_v minister_n of_o christ_n second_o if_o such_o a_o man_n may_v have_v gift_n in_o exercise_n or_o if_o even_o a_o believer_n may_v have_v gift_n in_o exercise_n when_o his_o grace_n be_v in_o no_o good_a condition_n three_o if_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v have_v fruit_n four_o if_o usual_o such_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o gift_n have_v many_o or_o rather_o but_o few_o fruit_n and_o last_o if_o by_o his_o deadness_n the_o ordinance_n be_v so_o pollute_v to_o other_o as_o they_o can_v without_o sin_n partake_v of_o the_o same_o with_o he_o to_o which_o we_o shall_v answer_v short_o in_o order_n by_o lay_v down_o some_o doctrine_n from_o the_o text._n and_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v that_o man_n that_o be_v unsound_a as_o to_o heart_n honesty_n may_v be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la minister_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o while_o continue_v such_o aught_o to_o be_v so_o account_v what_o this_o angel_n be_v simple_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o state_n we_o shall_v not_o determine_v yet_o this_o be_v certain_a that_o although_o he_o have_v a_o name_n to_o be_v live_v he_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n what_o ever_o they_o be_v before_o man_n and_o compare_v this_o with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o laodicea_n follow_v we_o conceive_v there_o be_v ground_n to_o say_v that_o man_n that_o be_v for_o their_o own_o case_n unsound_a may_v yet_o be_v minister_n in_o christ_n house_n and_o be_v to_o be_v esteem_v such_o while_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o room_n sâ—ing_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v so_o here_o and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o plead_v for_o profane_a minister_n as_o if_o by_o this_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v peace_n in_o their_o discharge_n of_o ministerial_a duty_n or_o as_o if_o other_o who_o place_n give_v they_o a_o hand_n in_o the_o admit_v unto_o or_o keep_v in_o the_o ministry_n such_o as_o be_v or_o may_v be_v discover_v legal_o to_o be_v so_o may_v from_o this_o have_v any_o defence_n there_o will_v no_o such_o thing_n follow_v hence_o but_o it_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o ought_v not_o to_o suffer_v derogation_n in_o whatsoever_o hand_n it_o be_v hence_o do_v the_o lord_n matth._n 23.3_o etc._n etc._n recommend_v to_o his_o hearer_n to_o give_v due_a ministerial_a respect_n to_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n even_o when_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v their_o rottenness_n that_o thereby_o the_o people_n derogate_a from_o the_o lord_n word_n in_o their_o mouth_n while_o they_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o speak_v truth_n may_v be_v prevent_v our_o lord_n call_v of_o judas_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n do_v evince_v this_o for_o he_o know_v what_o simple_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o minister_n who_o no_o question_n in_o his_o preach_v be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v not_o grace_n that_o intitle_v one_o to_o that_o charge_n but_o christ_n his_o call_n and_o commission_n and_o see_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o these_o may_v be_v separate_v a_o call_v from_o grace_n as_o grace_n from_o a_o call_v it_o will_v follow_v therefore_o that_o according_a to_o his_o sovereignty_n he_o may_v make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v who_o as_o he_o have_v not_o choose_v holy_a sinless_a angel_n but_o sinful_a earthen_a vessel_n to_o commit_v that_o treasure_n of_o the_o gospel_n unto_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o power_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o of_o goâ—_n so_o may_v he_o make_v use_n of_o sinful_a man_n even_o more_o sinful_a than_o other_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o the_o edification_n of_o soul_n do_v not_o necessary_o depend_v on_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o instrument_n as_o act._n 3.12_o therefore_o we_o will_v find_v that_o many_o who_o have_v be_v untender_a have_v have_v hand_n at_o this_o work_n as_o matth._n 7.23_o many_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n etc._n etc._n and_o philip._n 1.15_o some_o preach_v christ_n out_o of_o envy_n and_o say_v paul_n chap._n 2.21_o almost_o of_o all_o they_o seek_v their_o own_o thing_n this_o aught_o to_o make_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o strive_v to_o be_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n of_o holiness_n see_v no_o place_n nor_o station_n nor_o shine_a gift_n can_v change_v our_o nature_n and_o exempt_a from_o the_o sentence_n of_o christ_n curse_n in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o use_n be_v make_v of_o it_o matth._n 7.22_o 23._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o second_o question_n we_o may_v see_v that_o gift_n may_v be_v in_o exercise_n where_o there_o be_v little_a or_o none_o of_o inward_a grace_n or_o a_o great_a decay_n thereof_o this_o angel_n have_v a_o name_n and_o be_v think_v of_o even_o while_o dead_a this_o may_v be_v in_o unregenerate_a man_n as_o in_o the_o former_a instance_n and_o also_o may_v be_v in_o good_a man_n respective_o it_o be_v like_a job_n friend_n for_o as_o excellent_o as_o they_o speak_v yet_o have_v much_o defect_n as_o to_o the_o inward_a life_n and_o solomon_n remark_v of_o himself_o ecles_n 2._o that_o his_o wisdom_n remain_v with_o he_o even_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v bend_v upon_o vanity_n gift_n be_v deceitful_a and_o deceive_a both_o to_o man_n themselves_o and_o to_o other_o grace_n be_v another_o thing_n and_o although_o sometime_o god_n will_v strike_v the_o idol-shepherd_n in_o his_o right_a eye_n and_o make_v even_o his_o gift_n to_o wither_v thereby_o to_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o nearness_n with_o he_o yet_o sometime_o will_v he_o continue_v the_o exercise_n of_o they_o that_o thereby_o his_o sovereignty_n may_v appear_v and_o that_o man_n may_v not_o lay_v too_o much_o weight_n on_o a_o common_a gift_n and_o also_o that_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o may_v be_v further_v to_o the_o three_o we_o say_v that_o a_o man_n who_o particular_a condition_n be_v not_o approvable_a before_o god_n may_v not_o only_o have_v gift_n and_o be_v call_v to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o also_o he_o may_v have_v fruit_n and_o some_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n this_o angel_n have_v a_o few_o name_n even_o in_o sarâ—is_n and_o no_o question_n judas_n in_o his_o ministry_n want_v not_o fruit_n see_v one_o report_n be_v make_v of_o all_o indifferent_o mark_v 6.30_o and_o the_o preach_a of_o christ_n by_o the_o inviers_fw-mi philip._n 1.4_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v success_n otherwise_o their_o preach_v have_v be_v no_o great_a ground_n of_o rejoice_v to_o paul_n this_o also_o be_v to_o show_v the_o lord_n sovereignty_n who_o will_v make_v use_n of_o who_o he_o will_v in_o his_o work_n and_o although_o save_v grace_n do_v not_o always_o accompany_v common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n yet_o be_v they_o give_v to_o profit_v withal_o 1_o corinth_n 12.7_o and_o see_v they_o do_v not_o always_o nor_o often_o profit_v these_o to_o who_o they_o be_v give_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o simple_o unprofitable_a when_o they_o be_v some_o way_n improven_v they_o must_v therefore_o profit_v other_o for_o who_o they_o be_v give_v to_o the_o four_o we_o say_v that_o although_o such_o a_o minister_n may_v not_o be_v altogether_o always_o without_o fruit_n yet_o often_o great_a gift_n with_o a_o unsound_a frame_n of_o heart_n have_v but_o little_a fruit_n and_o few_o convert_n he_o have_v here_o name_n but_o a_o few_o name_n though_o he_o himself_o have_v a_o great_a name_n and_o certain_o in_o part_n it_o be_v impute_v to_o his_o unsoundnesse_n who_o work_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n so_o that_o although_o man_n can_v not_o censure_v he_o yet_o before_o god_n he_o be_v not_o kind_o and_o native_o drive_v the_o design_n of_o that_o people_n edification_n
that_o what_o success_n he_o have_v be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o his_o countenance_v of_o he_o because_o thou_o thyself_o haste_v but_o a_o little_a strength_n and_o this_o show_v that_o as_o oftentimes_o christ_n be_v most_o tender_a to_o the_o weak_a believer_n so_o also_o to_o the_o weak_a minister_n that_o be_v yet_o send_v by_o he_o and_o honest_a in_o the_o discharge_n of_o their_o commission_n 2._o it_o be_v mention_v here_o to_o heighten_v the_o commendation_n that_o follow_v to_o wit_n that_o though_o thou_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n yet_o thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n it_o be_v the_o join_n of_o these_o two_o together_o that_o show_v wherefore_o this_o be_v here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o three_o and_o four_o expression_n which_o most_o express_o hold_v forth_o the_o commendation_n be_v thou_o have_v keep_v my_o word_n and_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n by_o keep_v of_o the_o word_n here_o be_v not_o only_o understand_v the_o keep_n of_o purity_n in_o doctrine_n but_o especial_o these_o two_o 1._o a_o keep_v it_o in_o practice_n by_o be_v conform_v thereto_o in_o their_o walk_n 2._o a_o avow_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o minister_n and_o his_o adhere_n to_o and_o own_n of_o the_o same_o in_o his_o station_n notwithstanding_o of_o all_o the_o reproach_n which_o he_o meet_v with_o for_o the_o scope_n relate_v especial_o to_o the_o minister_n â—his_v keep_v of_o the_o word_n must_v imply_v also_o something_o peculiar_a to_o he_o which_o be_v common_o express_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n by_o this_o word_n of_o keep_v the_o lord_n charge_v the_o last_o word_n thou_o have_v not_o deny_v my_o name_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n but_o do_v import_n more_o than_o be_v assert_v to_o wit_n that_o notwithstanding_o of_o the_o many_o trial_n thou_o have_v meet_v with_o yet_o thou_o not_o only_o haste_v not_o faint_o deny_v my_o name_n but_o have_v open_o and_o confident_o avow_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o and_o these_o two_o be_v compare_v with_o a_o little_a strength_n which_o this_o angel_n have_v do_v make_v the_o evidence_n and_o commendation_n of_o his_o honesty_n the_o more_o wonderful_a in_o the_o 9_o and_o 10._o verse_n the_o lord_n give_v two_o special_a encouragement_n unto_o they_o have_v also_o some_o testimony_n of_o their_o bygone_a integrity_n include_v in_o they_o it_o be_v like_o this_o honest_a church_n have_v be_v under_o a_o twofold_a persecution_n as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a epistle_n 1._o from_o the_o corrupt_a and_o unbelieving_a jew_n who_o have_v synagogue_n in_o many_o place_n do_v prove_v great_a persecuter_n and_o reproacher_n of_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o worshipper_n this_o the_o lord_n do_v encourage_v they_o against_o in_o the_o 9_o vers_fw-la 2._o from_o heathen_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o he_o comfort_v they_o vers_n 10._o the_o consolation_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 9_o do_v express_v these_o three_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o description_n of_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n who_o say_v they_o be_v jew_n and_o be_v not_o but_o do_v lie_v that_o be_v they_o indeed_o call_v themselves_o jew_n and_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o god_n covenant_v people_n etc._n etc._n but_o they_o do_v lie_v it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o now_o they_o be_v break_v off_o by_o their_o unbelief_n be_v true_o of_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n and_o follower_n of_o he_o as_o we_o expound_v it_o chap._n 2._o vers_fw-la 9_o 2._o there_o be_v the_o promise_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v to_o this_o church_n i_o will_v make_v they_o to_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n do_v now_o calumniate_v thou_o as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o of_o my_o church_n nor_o belove_v by_o i_o but_o faith_n be_v by_o my_o inward_a power_n i_o will_v so_o move_v and_o incline_v they_o as_o they_o shall_v willing_o come_v and_o worship_v before_o thy_o foot_n and_o know_v indeed_o that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o the_o word_n of_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v and_o we_o conceive_v that_o both_o come_v well_o in_o here_o 1._o they_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o sincere_a conversion_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v i_o will_v convert_v many_o of_o these_o blasphemer_n and_o as_o a_o evidence_n thereof_o make_v they_o come_v and_o worship_n before_o thy_o foot_n that_o be_v real_o worship_n god_n in_o the_o assembly_n with_o thou_o like_o that_o word_n isa._n 60.14_o the_o son_n also_o of_o they_o that_o afflict_v thou_o shall_v come_v bend_v unto_o thou_o and_o they_o that_o despise_v thou_o shall_v bow_v themselves_o down_o at_o the_o sole_n of_o thy_o foot_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v thou_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o holy_a one_o of_o israel_n and_o in_o this_o expression_n the_o prophet_n scope_n be_v to_o foretell_v the_o conversion_n of_o the_o gentile_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o word_n in_o the_o first_o language_n be_v i_o will_v give_v they_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v express_v more_o significant_o both_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n as_o to_o the_o angel_n it_o be_v a_o very_a excellent_a and_o singular_a gift_n to_o he_o to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n and_o also_o it_o show_v the_o 〈◊〉_d hereof_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o christ_n grace_n this_o we_o conceive_v be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o meaning_n and_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o scope_n which_o be_v to_o show_v the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n keep_v the_o door_n open_a before_o this_o minister_n for_o his_o encouragement_n to_o wit_n his_o make_v the_o word_n powerful_a for_o the_o captivate_a of_o gainsayer_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ._n 2._o the_o word_n add_v and_o they_o shall_v know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o seem_v to_o import_v something_o of_o a_o kindly_a principle_n act_v they_o in_o this_o again_o 2._o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v as_o hold_v forth_o a_o feign_a submission_n of_o many_o unto_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n who_o from_o christ_n clear_a own_n of_o his_o church_n shall_v be_v make_v be_v as_o it_o be_v astonish_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o same_o and_o to_o say_v doubtless_o god_n be_v among_o such_o a_o people_n of_o a_o truth_n as_o it_o be_v 1_o corinth_n 14.25_o and_o this_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o the_o church_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o her_o splendour_n and_o happiness_n that_o her_o enemy_n shall_v lie_v or_o give_v feign_a obedience_n unto_o she_o deut._n 33._o 29._o and_o a_o thing_n also_o that_o do_v tend_v to_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o lord_n respect_v to_o his_o church_n we_o take_v it_o in_o under_o this_o promise_n likewise_o so_o the_o meaning_n will_v be_v i_o will_v give_v some_o of_o these_o jew_n as_o real_a convert_v unto_o thou_o and_o other_o of_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o far_o convince_v of_o my_o respect_n to_o thou_o as_o shall_v make_v they_o counterfeit_v in_o their_o profession_n and_o give_v thou_o some_o reverence_n also_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o convert_v the_o promise_n will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a as_o it_o be_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o this_o reality_n shall_v be_v universal_a among_o these_o corrupt_a jew_n and_o according_a to_o the_o former_a exposition_n these_o word_n which_o follow_v and_o to_o know_v that_o i_o have_v love_v thou_o be_v two_o wayeâ—_n also_o to_o be_v understand_v to_o wit_n either_o of_o such_o a_o spiritual_a discern_v of_o the_o save_a effect_n of_o god_n love_n to_o such_o a_o people_n which_o beget_v a_o charitable_a persuasion_n in_o they_o of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o such_o and_o such_o person_n or_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o some_o common_a and_o general_a conviction_n flow_v from_o some_o outward_a evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n which_o often_o be_v in_o many_o hypocrite_n the_o three_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n be_v the_o lord_n make_v this_o promise_n so_o observable_a both_o by_o double_v and_o repeat_v the_o same_o and_o also_o by_o prefix_v a_o behold_v at_o every_o time_n thereunto_o which_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o thing_n be_v most_o rare_a which_o be_v here_o promise_v â—o_o wit_n to_o have_v blasphemer_n make_v convert_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o excellent_a favour_n to_o a_o minister_n or_o church_n when_o such_o a_o mercy_n be_v bestow_v and_o 3._o that_o although_o it_o be_v difficult-like_a yet_o in_o this_o case_n it_o be_v sure_a see_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o say_v of_o this_o church_n the_o lord_n have_v repeat_v the_o same_o the_o encouragement_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o other_o persecution_n follow_v
vers_fw-la 10._o wherein_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o common_a trial_n foretell_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o same_o and_o 3._o some_o ground_n as_o it_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o promise_n be_v premit_v vers_fw-la 10._o the_o trial_n which_o be_v foretell_v be_v several_a way_n set_v forth_o 1._o it_o be_v call_v a_o ventation_n it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o style_v affliction_n by_o the_o name_n of_o â—entation_n as_o iâ—m_v 1.2_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n when_o you_o fall_v in_o diversâ—entations_n â—entations_z and_o so_o also_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o reason_n be_v because_o such_o affliction_n want_v never_o many_o circumstance_n wait_v upon_o they_o which_o do_v indeed_o make_v they_o to_o be_v tentation_n and_o so_o â—ther_o man_n be_v try_v by_o they_o or_o through_o their_o own_o corruption_n snare_v upon_o such_o occasion_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o hour_n of_o tentation_n to_o signify_v both_o the_o definitnesse_n and_o shortness_n thereof_o which_o do_v carry_v a_o encouragement_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o trial_n which_o shall_v come_v upon_o all_o the_o world_n by_o world_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v the_o heathen_a world_n as_o contradistinct_a from_o the_o church_n for_o that_o world_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o such_o trial_n but_o be_v instrumental_a therein_o it_o be_v then_o the_o church_n spread_v up_o and_o down_o throughout_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v be_v try_v and_o usual_o it_o be_v so_o when_o persecution_n be_v move_v by_o the_o heathen_a emperor_n it_o spread_v through_o all_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n where_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v 4._o the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o try_v they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o saint_n that_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o earth_n here_o be_v not_o contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o thereby_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o church-triumphant_a for_o the_o privilege_n of_o philadelphia_n be_v not_o that_o she_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o ill_n that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n but_o this_o that_o when_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v under_o persecution_n general_o the_o lord_n shall_v secret_o and_o tender_o preserve_v she_o from_o the_o weight_n of_o that_o trial_n that_o other_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o which_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o verse_n the_o promise_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o trial_n which_o be_v make_v to_o philadelphia_n be_v in_o these_o word_n i_o will_v also_o keep_v thou_o from_o the_o hour_n of_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n it_o may_v two_o way_n be_v understand_v 1._o as_o be_v a_o promise_n to_o keep_v she_o from_o any_o prejudice_n by_o that_o trial_n though_o she_o may_v meet_v with_o the_o same_o this_o be_v indeed_o truth_n but_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a privilege_n to_o philadelphia_n for_o all_o the_o lord_n people_n may_v plead_v and_o expect_v that_o and_o yet_o some_o peculiar_a thing_n seem_v to_o be_v hold_v out_o as_o to_o philadelphia_n in_o this_o promise_n therefore_o 2._o we_o understand_v it_o thus_o when_o other_o shall_v be_v under_o persecution_n thou_o shall_v either_o be_v altogether_o free_a from_o that_o particular_a trial_n which_o be_v to_o come_v or_o at_o least_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o extremity_n that_o other_o thereby_o shall_v be_v put_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o promise_n bear_v something_o peculiar_a to_o philadelphia_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v make_v use_n of_o by_o other_o as_o a_o ground_n to_o expect_v freedom_n from_o temporal_a cross_n except_o there_o be_v the_o like_a warrant_n to_o apply_v the_o same_o the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o verse_n though_o it_o be_v first_o in_o order_n be_v the_o ground_n to_o which_o the_o lord_n do_v knit_v this_o promise_n because_o thou_o have_v keep_v the_o word_n of_o my_o patience_n i_o also_o will_v keep_v thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o word_n of_o christ_n patience_n be_v the_o gospel_n call_v so_o 1._o because_o usual_o the_o cross_n follow_v it_o and_o the_o professor_n thereof_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n 2._o because_o it_o be_v the_o great_a schoolmaster_n that_o teathe_v the_o exercise_n of_o patience_n for_o which_o reason_n it_o be_v also_o call_v the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n chap._n â—_o vers_fw-la 9_o their_o keep_n of_o this_o word_n of_o his_o patience_n do_v import_v their_o own_n of_o and_o adhere_v to_o this_o gospel_n with_o much_o patience_n under_o many_o cross_n and_o much_o persecution_n and_o so_o this_o connexion_n do_v not_o imply_v any_o merit_n in_o they_o procure_v this_o peculiar_a privilege_n but_o do_v express_v christ_n tenderness_n and_o to_o say_v so_o his_o condescend_v equity_n in_o his_o proceed_n who_o see_v this_o church_n have_v a_o little_a strength_n and_o yet_o have_v bear_v out_o more_o steadfast_o and_o patient_o under_o many_o former_a trial_n than_o other_o who_o may_v be_v of_o great_a ability_n therefore_o out_o of_o his_o tenderness_n he_o now_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o free_a in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n from_o a_o come_a storm_n the_o last_o thing_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v the_o advertisement_n vers_fw-la 11._o which_o have_v these_o three_o 1._o a_o assertion_n of_o christ_n come_n and_o that_o quick_o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o which_o show_v that_o though_o he_o seem_v now_o to_o be_v absent_a and_o to_o delay_v his_o come_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v find_v otherwise_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o long_o in_o comparison_n with_o eternity_n 2._o because_o it_o will_v be_v sudden_a to_o enemy_n 3._o it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o friend_n it_o will_v not_o be_v one_o hour_n behind_o the_o due_a time_n and_o therefore_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v quick_o 4._o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a haste_v and_o to_o say_v so_o make_v dispatch_n of_o what_o be_v to_o precede_v his_o come_n and_o so_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v come_v quick_o this_o be_v here_o mention_v as_o a_o ground_n of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o angel_n to_o continue_v steadfast_a upon_o the_o one_o side_n and_o as_o a_o watchword_n to_o scare_v they_o from_o decline_v on_o the_o other_o see_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o short_o the_o second_o word_n be_v a_o direction_n hold_v that_o fast_o which_o thou_o have_v which_o be_v in_o sum_n you_o be_v in_o a_o good_a condition_n now_o be_v diligent_a to_o retain_v the_o same_o as_o the_o like_a expression_n be_v expound_v chap._n 2.25_o the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o warning_n add_v to_o this_o direction_n hold_v fast_o etc._n etc._n that_o no_o man_n take_v thy_o crown_n in_o sum_n it_o be_v this_o thou_o be_v now_o in_o a_o royal_a condition_n thy_o honesty_n be_v thy_o crown_n before_o i_o and_o other_o and_o it_o have_v a_o promise_n of_o a_o crown_n after_o this_o therefore_o be_v diligent_a and_o steadfast_a lest_o by_o your_o decline_v you_o be_v prejudge_v of_o your_o crown_n it_o allude_v to_o run_v among_o man_n where_o they_o that_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o way_n though_o have_v for_o a_o time_n run_v well_o yet_o obtain_v not_o the_o crown_n because_o some_o other_o outstrip_v they_o and_o obtain_v the_o same_o here_o the_o scope_n only_o be_v to_o show_v that_o these_o who_o sit_v up_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o christianity_n shall_v as_o sure_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o it_o be_v here_o add_v to_o show_v how_o the_o lord_n add_v spur_n to_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n for_o prevent_v of_o their_o fall_n the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o conclusion_n for_o we_o shall_v say_v nothing_o of_o the_o second_o be_v vers_n 12._o comprehend_v five_o privilege_n to_o the_o overcome_a the_o first_o be_v i_o will_v make_v he_o a_o pillar_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n by_o the_o temple_n of_o my_o god_n must_v be_v here_o understand_v heaven_n and_o so_o to_o be_v make_v a_o pillar_n be_v to_o be_v fix_v there_o in_o heaven_n as_o a_o trophy_n of_o the_o victory_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o singular_o and_o eminent_o fit_v for_o furnish_v with_o and_o fix_v in_o the_o glory_n that_o be_v there_o for_o 1._o the_o property_n that_o follow_v will_v show_v that_o this_o can_v only_o be_v understand_v of_o heaven_n 2._o thus_o also_o it_o can_v only_o agree_v with_o all_o the_o other_o promise_n that_o be_v make_v to_o the_o overcomer_n which_o principal_o relate_v to_o heaven_n 3._o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n that_o can_v be_v expect_v by_o every_o overcome_a but_o heaven_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v he_o shall_v
door_n be_v open_v the_o devil_n often_o rage_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o oppose_v traduce_v or_o some_o way_n to_o blast_v the_o ministry_n of_o such_o a_o person_n more_o than_o of_o many_o other_o this_o poor_a angel_n have_v much_o affliction_n when_o the_o minister_n in_o sardis_n and_o laâ—dicta_n be_v free_a and_o so_o when_o a_o effectual_a door_n be_v open_v to_o paul_n at_o ephesuâ—_n this_o be_v add_v that_o there_o be_v many_o adversary_n 1_o cor._n 16._o yet_o even_o under_o such_o affliction_n there_o be_v many_o tryst_n of_o providence_n to_o be_v mark_v in_o the_o lord_n way_n for_o countenance_v 〈◊〉_d ministry_n and_o many_o evidence_n of_o respect_n to_o the_o same_o from_o such_o as_o be_v tender_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n of_o a_o open_a door_n when_o some_o way_n observable_o the_o lord_n defeat_v the_o devil_n and_o profanity_n in_o a_o place_n and_o be_v make_v he_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n 5._o the_o experimental_a proof_n that_o be_v most_o sure_a be_v a_o actual_a gain_n of_o ground_n upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o a_o bring_v off_o of_o prisoner_n unto_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v the_o proof_n give_v here_o where_o god_n promise_v new_a convert_n and_o be_v ever_o suppose_a by_o paul_n when_o he_o mention_v this_o door_n now_o to_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n how_o a_o minister_n ought_v to_o use_v such_o a_o opportunity_n we_o say_v 1._o it_o be_v to_o be_v improven_v with_o all_o diligence_n in_o his_o duty_n as_o a_o man_n that_o be_v to_o reap_v corn_n that_o be_v already_o ripe_a 2._o it_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o self-denial_n leave_v by_o be_v tikle_v therewith_o he_o prejudge_v the_o master_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o so_o procure_v straighten_n to_o himself_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v with_o much_o fear_n and_o watchfulness_n with_o fear_n lest_o he_o himself_o miscarry_v or_o any_o soul_n miscarry_v in_o the_o birth_n because_o of_o his_o unskilfulnesse_n with_o watchfulness_n lest_o the_o devil_n see_v care_n while_o he_o be_v sleep_v and_o the_o conception_n prove_v false_a without_o reality_n as_o to_o many_o hearer_n this_o be_v paul_n word_n 1_o corinth_n 2.3_o i_o be_v among_o you_o in_o much_o weakness_n and_o in_o much_o fear_n and_o tremble_a which_o show_v the_o kindly_a impression_n which_o he_o have_v both_o of_o his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n infirmity_n 4._o it_o will_v be_v improven_v zealous_o that_o be_v so_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n may_v appear_v upon_o his_o ordinance_n both_o to_o adversary_n and_o friend_n 5._o it_o will_v be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o say_v so_o solid_o by_o make_v the_o foundation_n sure_a by_o propose_v solid_a food_n to_o soul_n as_o the_o substantial_a gospel-truth_n and_o the_o uncontroverted_a duty_n of_o holiness_n for_o there_o be_v hazard_v too_o soon_o to_o bring_v such_o a_o people_n to_o the_o new_a wine_n of_o the_o most_o sublime_a thing_n in_o doctrine_n or_o the_o most_o extraordinary_a practice_n of_o grow_v christian_n and_o it_o be_v better_a that_o they_o be_v feed_v upon_o milk_n and_o what_o be_v healthful_a and_o nourish_a than_o that_o to_o please_v their_o appetite_n they_o be_v divert_v with_o useless_a question_n 6._o there_o will_v be_v much_o dependence_n upon_o god_n in_o such_o a_o case_n for_o he_o be_v the_o master_n and_o have_v appoint_v a_o great_a steward_n over_o the_o house_n who_o have_v the_o key_n lay_v upon_o his_o shoulder_n and_o the_o minister_n in_o such_o a_o case_n will_v know_v that_o he_o have_v no_o tack_v or_o lease_n of_o such_o a_o condition_n but_o be_v at_o the_o master_n pleasure_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o every_o step_n of_o the_o work_n as_o it_o be_v do_v or_o in_o do_v last_o the_o great_a shot_n of_o all_o preach_a will_v be_v drive_v constant_o both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a to_o wit_n the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o form_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o travel_v as_o it_o be_v in_o birth_n for_o that_o effect_n obs._n 4._o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v great_a success_n unto_o mean_a gift_n by_o christ_n countenance_v the_o same_o than_o where_o gift_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o eminent_a and_o shine_a the_o reason_n be_v because_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o success_n it_o be_v not_o only_o necessary_a to_o have_v the_o exercise_n of_o a_o gift_n but_o also_o to_o have_v a_o door_n open_v to_o they_o by_o christ_n and_o these_o two_o be_v sometime_o separate_v as_o be_v former_o say_v and_o by_o so_o do_v the_o lord_n will_v teach_v minister_n to_o know_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o also_o necessitate_v both_o minister_n and_o people_n to_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o he_o there_o be_v a_o notable_a instance_n of_o the_o power_n of_o mean_a gift_n beyond_o great_a ability_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a wherein_o a_o subtle_a philosopher_n who_o have_v long_o keep_v the_o assembly_n jangle_v with_o dispute_n at_o last_o by_o a_o man_n of_o small_a part_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o who_o have_v be_v dispute_v be_v convince_v by_o the_o simple_a propound_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o close_v thus_o this_o be_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n philosopher_n believe_v thou_o this_o who_o answer_v he_o do_v then_o say_v the_o honest_a confessor_n for_o so_o be_v he_o style_v by_o the_o author_n if_o so_o then_o follow_v i_o and_o be_v baptize_v unto_o which_o the_o philosopher_n yield_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o learn_v to_o gainsay_v express_v these_o word_n to_o the_o hearer_n and_o especial_o to_o some_o other_o philosopher_n that_o be_v with_o he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o be_v deal_v with_o by_o word_n i_o do_v repel_v word_n with_o word_n but_o when_o power_n proceed_v with_o word_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o he_o that_o speak_v i_o be_v not_o able_a say_v he_o to_o resist_v that_o and_o thereupon_o instant_o go_v out_o to_o be_v baptize_v at_o first_o all_o the_o doctor_n be_v affright_v that_o the_o truth_n shall_v have_v suffer_v and_o therefore_o hardly_o give_v way_n to_o he_o to_o speak_v yet_o do_v that_o simplicity_n prevail_v by_o god_n blessing_n to_o the_o conviction_n and_o conversion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n when_o all_o these_o scholastic_a debate_n do_v not_o this_o be_v record_v by_o russinus_n in_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n which_o be_v the_o first_o add_v by_o he_o to_o eusebius_n his_o ecclesiastic_a history_n obs._n 5._o that_o some_o man_n of_o mean_a and_o small_a gift_n or_o part_n and_o who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v much_o by_o writing_n or_o dispute_v against_o subtle_a adversary_n do_v yet_o often_o prove_v more_o steadfast_a adherer_n to_o truth_n in_o time_n of_o pesecution_n than_o other_o who_o in_o the_o former_a respect_n have_v go_v far_o beyond_o they_o and_o have_v be_v of_o great_a esteem_n as_o friend_n to_o truth_n both_o with_o themselves_o and_o other_o this_o angel_n strength_n be_v not_o much_o but_o his_o steadfastness_n and_o patience_n under_o affliction_n be_v great_a worthy_a perkins_n on_o the_o place_n give_v a_o memorable_a instance_n of_o this_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o persecution_n under_o queen_n marie_n of_o england_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o honest_a man_n of_o mean_a part_n and_o no_o great_a esteem_n near_o to_o cambridge_n who_o do_v seal_v the_o truth_n with_o his_o blood_n when_o all_o the_o great_a scholar_n and_o doctor_n of_o that_o university_n do_v miserable_o and_o shameful_o make_v defection_n from_o the_o same_o obs._n 6._o that_o oftentimes_o a_o honest_a minister_n with_o mean_a gift_n have_v more_o countenance_n and_o success_n in_o his_o ministry_n than_o where_o great_a gift_n without_o honesty_n be_v as_o by_o compare_v this_o angel_n with_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n in_o this_o same_o chapter_n be_v clear_a for_o to_o say_v no_o more_o he_o have_v this_o advantage_n that_o his_o work_n may_v be_v find_v perfect_a before_o god_n wherein_o the_o other_o can_v but_o be_v defective_a obs._n 7._o that_o a_o little_a measure_n of_o gift_n be_v honest_o and_o faithful_o improven_v have_v their_o commendation_n from_o jesus_n christ_n as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o high_a measure_n and_o degree_n because_o it_o be_v not_o gift_n that_o commend_v a_o minister_n to_o christ_n but_o faithfulness_n in_o improve_n the_o measure_n which_o he_o have_v and_o so_o if_o two_o talent_n be_v faithful_o improven_v it_o will_v be_v say_v well_o do_v to_o that_o servant_n and_o he_o will_v be_v call_v faithful_a even_o as_o well_o as_o he_o who_o have_v five_o or_o even_o ten_o talent_n
bestow_v upon_o he_o and_o if_o this_o be_v well_o consider_v minister_n may_v be_v less_o anxious_a for_o the_o measure_n of_o their_o gift_n and_o more_o provoke_v to_o be_v serious_a and_o faithful_a in_o their_o improve_n of_o the_o same_o obs._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n even_o to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o common_a trial_n that_o other_o meet_v with_o there_o be_v much_o mercy_n in_o god_n people_n be_v keep_v free_a from_o ill_n that_o otherways_o they_o may_v be_v overmastered_n with_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o chance_n or_o fortune_n that_o the_o lot_n of_o one_o church_n or_o person_n be_v more_o easy_a than_o the_o lot_n of_o other_o but_o this_o come_v from_o the_o lord_n overrule_a providence_n keep_v they_o from_o that_o hour_n of_o tentation_n which_o in_o his_o wisdom_n be_v order_v for_o other_o who_o be_v therefore_o humble_o and_o thankful_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v in_o the_o same_o obs._n 9_o that_o steadfastness_n in_o honesty_n and_o faithful_a adherence_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o truth_n do_v never_o of_o themselves_o involve_v a_o people_n in_o trial_n and_o affliction_n but_o in_o god_n good_a providence_n do_v often_o prevent_v the_o same_o therefore_o this_o honest_a and_o zealous_a church_n be_v keep_v from_o a_o come_a storm_n which_o be_v to_o try_v all_o the_o world_n beside_o obs._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o god_n to_o make_v open_a blasphemer_n real_a convert_n and_o that_o sometime_o he_o have_v actual_o do_v and_o do_v the_o same_o obs._n 11._o that_o when_o he_o do_v this_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o rare_a gift_n that_o can_v be_v bestow_v upon_o a_o church_n and_o one_o of_o the_o great_a confirmation_n that_o a_o honest_a minister_n can_v meet_v with_o in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o the_o usual_a dispensation_n of_o god_n providence_n do_v attend_v a_o minister_n honest_a zealous_a and_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o his_o duty_n in_o simplicity_n therefore_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n will_v not_o only_o be_v animate_v and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o same_o but_o also_o to_o love_v and_o follow_v honest_a simplicity_n and_o faithfulness_n as_o the_o most_o suitable_a and_o probable_a way_n for_o attain_v the_o same_o obs._n 12._o that_o as_o usual_o true_a conversion_n to_o god_n and_o sincere_a love_n to_o the_o saint_n go_v together_o so_o also_o be_v it_o find_v in_o experience_n that_o the_o more_o bitterness_n have_v be_v against_o the_o ordinance_n saint_n or_o servant_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n there_o will_v be_v if_o conversion_n be_v true_a the_o more_o full_a and_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o respect_n show_v to_o they_o even_o often_o beyond_o what_o be_v show_v from_o these_o that_o have_v be_v former_o sincere_a obs._n 13._o that_o profane_a man_n before_o their_o conversion_n do_v not_o look_v upon_o honest_a simple_a and_o godly_a follower_n of_o god_n as_o so_o belove_v of_o he_o as_o indeed_o they_o be_v obs._n 14._o it_o be_v a_o good_a token_n when_o man_n be_v bring_v in_o sincerity_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o be_v neither_o the_o great_a man_n nor_o the_o wise_a and_o learned_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v belove_v of_o god_n but_o only_o the_o godly_a and_o all_o such_o whatever_o their_o place_n or_o part_n be_v obs._n 15._o the_o right_a impression_n of_o godliness_n in_o a_o person_n or_o church_n be_v not_o to_o conceive_v such_o and_o such_o to_o be_v more_o deserve_a than_o other_o but_o to_o be_v more_o belove_v of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o great_a fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n concern_v ministerial_a qualification_n if_o we_o will_v compare_v the_o angel_n of_o these_o three_o church_n in_o this_o chapter_n together_o we_o will_v find_v great_a difference_n these_o of_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n it_o be_v like_a have_v many_o gift_n which_o make_v the_o first_o get_v a_o name_n from_o other_o and_o the_o last_o to_o esteem_v of_o himself_o yet_o have_v none_o of_o they_o a_o great_a commendation_n for_o grace_n but_o the_o contrary_a he_o of_o sardis_n have_v a_o name_n but_o be_v dead_a and_o his_o work_n what_o ever_o they_o appear_v to_o man_n be_v not_o perfect_a before_o god_n what_o he_o of_o laodicea_n be_v that_o epistle_n also_o will_v clear_v and_o for_o fruit_n the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n have_v little_a but_o a_o few_o name_n and_o it_o be_v like_a he_o of_o laodicea_n have_v less_o or_o none_o at_o all_o the_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n again_o be_v in_o all_o these_o three_o contrary_a he_o have_v few_o part_n but_o a_o little_a strength_n yet_o have_v a_o good_a testimony_n of_o honesty_n and_o success_n whence_o may_v we_o not_o only_o gather_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v different_a measure_n of_o gift_n among_o minister_n and_o 2._o that_o some_o be_v more_o honest_a than_o other_o and_o 3._o that_o the_o most_o honest_a have_v often_o the_o mean_a gift_n in_o appearance_n and_o who_o have_v great_a gift_n often_o be_v least_o conscionable_a in_o the_o improve_n of_o they_o and_o 4._o that_o a_o sincere_a honest_a minister_n may_v have_v very_o mean_a gift_n either_o consider_v in_o themselves_o or_o as_o be_v compare_v with_o other_o and_o yet_o may_v be_v more_o faithful_a in_o improve_n of_o they_o be_v more_o accept_v of_o by_o jesus_n christ_n with_o his_o small_a measure_n and_o have_v more_o fruit_n and_o great_a success_n than_o other_o of_o more_o shine_a gift_n without_o tenderness_n in_o their_o walk_n but_o we_o may_v also_o have_v occasion_n to_o inquire_v what_o qualification_n be_v requisite_a in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o particular_o if_o learning_n be_v any_o way_n useful_a to_o a_o minister_n or_o if_o it_o be_v not_o rather_o hurtful_a see_v weak_a philadelphia_n be_v so_o command_v when_o other_o be_v reprove_v or_o if_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o ministerial_a qualification_n there_o be_v here_o extremes_n some_o give_v too_o much_o to_o learning_n and_o too_o little_a to_o grace_n and_o other_o do_v the_o contrary_a these_o be_v not_o then_o to_o be_v look_v on_o as_o inconsistent_a but_o as_o agree_v well_o together_o for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o angel_n of_o sardis_n his_o reproof_n that_o he_o have_v a_o name_n or_o gift_n but_o that_o he_o be_v unanswerable_a to_o they_o nor_o be_v it_o philadelphia_n commendation_n that_o he_o have_v a_o little_a strength_n but_o that_o he_o improve_v well_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v otherwise_o one_o talon_n may_v be_v hide_v and_o abuse_v as_o well_o as_o five_o to_o speak_v a_o word_n therefore_o to_o the_o thing_n we_o conceive_v that_o these_o three_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o complete_a qualify_a of_o a_o minister_n or_o of_o one_o of_o the_o ministry_n to_o wit_n 1._o gift_n 2._o learning_n 3._o grace_n the_o second_o help_v to_o manage_v the_o first_o the_o three_o sanctify_v both_o and_o make_v they_o lavell_v at_o the_o right_a end_n and_o mark_v yet_o take_v these_o advertisement_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v degree_n in_o all_o these_o and_o that_o we_o intend_v not_o to_o stint_v to_o any_o rigid_a measure_n or_o degree_n in_o any_o of_o they_o 2._o that_o although_o they_o be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o equallynor_n after_o the_o same_o manner_n the_o first_o two_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o esse_fw-la or_o be_v of_o ministerial_a qualification_n the_o last_o belong_v to_o the_o beve_v esse_fw-la or_o to_o the_o well_o and_o integrall_a be_v thereof_o as_o will_v afterward_o appear_v by_o gift_n we_o understand_v a_o fitness_n give_v of_o god_n whereby_o one_o be_v capacitate_v for_o such_o a_o call_v and_o although_o by_o improve_n it_o may_v increase_v yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o no_o acquire_v thing_n simple_o but_o be_v like_o a_o stock_n or_o a_o talon_n that_o be_v give_v to_o trade_n with_o in_o such_o a_o station_n and_o therefore_o by_o no_o pain_n skill_n or_o art_n can_v be_v attain_v where_o it_o be_v not_o give_v hence_o it_o be_v peculiar_o call_v a_o gift_n and_o of_o christ_n give_v ephes._n 4.12_o 1_o cor._n 12._o and_o 14._o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o and_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v it_o in_o that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d apt_a to_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o up_o in_o these_o three_o 1._o a_o capacity_n to_o discern_v and_o conceive_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n with_o some_o distinctnesse_n if_o this_o be_v not_o there_o can_v be_v no_o progress_n to_o any_o other_o step_n and_o this_o may_v be_v call_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n as_o there_o be_v a_o word_n of_o knowledge_n which_o do_v suppose_v this_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 12._o whereby_o one_o be_v able_a to_o take_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o every_o one_o be_v
not_o this_o be_v pray_v for_o to_o timothy_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o not_o as_o to_o a_o christian_a simple_o but_o as_o to_o a_o minister_n 2._o it_o take_v in_o a_o fitness_n to_o express_v and_o bring_v forth_o for_o the_o edification_n of_o other_o what_o they_o have_v conceive_v themselves_o i_o call_v by_o the_o apostle_n utterance_n col._n 4.3,4_o and_o he_o that_o have_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o wisdom_n or_o knowledge_n whereby_o one_o be_v sit_v profitable_o to_o speak_v to_o other_o without_o which_o no_o knowledge_n be_v sufficient_a 3._o there_o be_v also_o comprehend_v in_o this_o gift_n a_o energy_n or_o efficacy_n which_o bring_v out_o thing_n in_o another_o manner_n and_o with_o another_o stamp_n than_o the_o rhetoric_n and_o eloquence_n of_o man_n can_v do_v hence_o the_o word_n and_o power_n in_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n be_v distinguish_v 1_o corinth_n 4.19_o i_o will_v know_v not_o their_o word_n but_o their_o power_n what_o the_o two_o great_a divine_v calvin_n and_o martyr_n say_v on_o the_o place_n be_v excellent_a to_o this_o purpose_n and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o main_a difference_v thing_n of_o ministerial_a gift_n the_o former_a two_o be_v common_a to_o man_n of_o all_o profession_n in_o some_o respect_n but_o this_o be_v not_o hence_o many_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a by_o great_a eloquence_n to_o express_v it_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o from_o that_o power_n and_o life_n which_o a_o native_a ministerial_a gift_n have_v with_o it_o as_o the_o corrupt_a teacher_n at_o corinth_n who_o abound_v in_o humane_a eloquence_n be_v which_o as_o holy_a and_o learned_a mr._n boyd_n of_o trochrege_n say_v be_v to_o be_v try_v not_o ex_fw-la do_v or_o by_o the_o gift_n only_o but_o ex_fw-la doni_fw-la efficaciâ_fw-la or_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o that_o gift_n in_o the_o impression_n of_o it_o upon_o conscience_n and_o although_o this_o may_v be_v best_a know_v to_o a_o spiritual_a ear_n which_o can_v try_v and_o discern_v gift_n as_o the_o palate_n meat_n yet_o be_v the_o thing_n clear_a in_o scripture_n and_o often_o as_o it_o be_v more_o and_o less_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v by_o natural_a hearer_n such_o as_o not_o a_o few_o of_o christ_n and_o john_n the_o baptist_n hearer_n be_v who_o yet_o notwithstanding_o discover_v this_o power_n and_o efficacy_n in_o their_o preach_n which_o they_o do_v not_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o scrib_n and_o pharisee_n mat._n 7.29_o that_o be_v when_o a_o preach_n for_o matter_n and_o manner_n of_o express_v exquisite_a yet_o will_n less_o affect_v and_o have_v less_o weight_n than_o some_o few_o word_n speak_v thus_o in_o simplicity_n by_o another_o this_o efficacy_n consist_v not_o in_o natural_a servour_n and_o outcry_v there_o may_v be_v much_o of_o that_o and_o little_a of_o this_o and_o contrary_o nor_o consist_v it_o in_o any_o mere_a exercise_n of_o art_n in_o dispose_v of_o the_o matter_n speak_v or_o choose_v of_o take_v expression_n these_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a when_o not_o affect_v may_v have_v their_o own_o use_n but_o otherways_o such_o affectation_n of_o word_n may_v well_o draw_v man_n to_o admire_v the_o carrier_n or_o love_v their_o gift_n but_o do_v not_o engage_v to_o esteem_v of_o he_o that_o send_v and_o chief_o to_o commend_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n which_o be_v the_o native_a rule_n by_o which_o a_o true_a gift_n be_v discern_v and_o square_v and_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o main_o in_o these_o 1._o in_o its_o simple_a plainness_n or_o plain_a simplicity_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v propose_v like_o themselves_o have_v nothing_o mix_v in_o to_o divert_v the_o hearer_n from_o they_o but_o they_o make_v as_o naked_a as_o can_v be_v to_o they_o for_o their_o understanding_n of_o they_o this_o simplicity_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o paul_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o humane_a eloquence_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n 2._o it_o consist_v in_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n a_o gift_n whereby_o one_o be_v fit_v convince_o to_o propose_v or_o press_v such_o a_o thing_n not_o so_o much_o doctrinal_o in_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n as_o by_o leave_v the_o impression_n of_o such_o a_o thing_n upon_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v bind_v with_o it_o this_o be_v call_v the_o evidence_n and_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n 1_o corinth_n 2.4_o 3._o there_o be_v a_o power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o deny_v this_o as_o to_o its_o effect_n this_o make_v threaten_n so_o weighty_a that_o paul_n will_v make_v felix_n to_o tremble_v and_o it_o make_v promise_n sweet_a and_o persuasive_a so_o that_o agrippa_n will_v almost_o be_v persuade_v to_o be_v a_o christian_n this_o will_v make_v even_o the_o idiot_n or_o stranger_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o to_o say_v doubtless_o god_n be_v there_o and_o that_o be_v more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a discourse_n even_o of_o such_o a_o subject_n thus_o to_o commend_v the_o word_n and_o ourselves_o to_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o fight_n of_o god_n when_o by_o his_o assistance_n he_o make_v the_o gospel_n to_o triumph_v in_o every_o place_n and_o to_o be_v a_o sweet_a savour_n to_o he_o in_o all_o 2_o corinth_n 2.14_o 4._o this_o ministerial_a gift_n take_v in_o a_o seasonable_a way_n of_o speak_v as_o to_o the_o time_n occasion_n hearer_n etc._n etc._n thus_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n of_o right_n divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o so_o as_o neither_o to_o strengthen_v the_o wicked_a nor_o to_o faint_v and_o make_v sad_a the_o righteous_a but_o to_o lay_v battery_n at_o the_o proud_a imagination_n of_o natural_a man_n for_o take_v in_o of_o these_o strong_a hold_n and_o to_o pour_v oil_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o exercise_v sinner_n and_o that_o so_o as_o the_o one_o may_v not_o by_o the_o preacher_n fault_n partake_v of_o the_o allowance_n or_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o stroke_n that_o be_v design_v for_o the_o other_o this_o be_v indeed_o true_a learning_n to_o be_v able_a to_o condescend_v and_o make_v plain_a a_o word_n in_o season_n to_o the_o weary_a isa._n 50.4_o and_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a 5._o there_o be_v in_o this_o gift_n a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o holy_a boldness_n and_o freedom_n whereby_o in_o a_o authoritative_a way_n the_o lord_n word_n be_v speak_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v such_o as_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v in_o the_o chief_a pastor_n his_o preach_a matth._n 7.29_o it_o be_v call_v col._n 4.3_o and_o 4._o a_o door_n of_o utterance_n and_o a_o speak_n as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v speak_v or_o as_o it_o be_v 1_o pet._n 4.11_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n so_o that_o in_o less_o or_o more_o this_o gift_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o stamp_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n on_o it_o as_o his_o word_n have_v in_o itself_o and_o this_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n that_o none_o despise_v this_o ministry_n be_v both_o often_o mention_v in_o paul_n practice_n and_o recommend_v by_o he_o to_o other_o in_o the_o person_n of_o timothy_n and_o titus_n and_o it_o be_v like_a something_o of_o all_o have_v be_v in_o this_o angel_n of_o philadelphia_n and_o this_o power_n be_v not_o any_o thing_n physical_o and_o inseparable_o unite_v to_o the_o man_n or_o to_o his_o preach_v but_o be_v in_o he_o a_o fitness_n and_o dexrerity_n give_v of_o god_n which_o he_o deny_v with_o a_o singular_a impression_n by_o his_o spirit_n ordinary_o on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n thereby_o discover_v it_o to_o be_v of_o he_o for_o the_o second_o to_o wit_n learning_n what_o to_o say_v of_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o decide_v see_v it_o have_v many_o several_a acception_n as_o 1._o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o acquaintance_n with_o scripture_n and_o with_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n in_o it_o or_o for_o acquaintance_n with_o humane_a literature_n as_o knowledge_n of_o tongue_n art_n science_n etc._n etc._n 2._o we_o may_v consider_v learning_n either_o material_o in_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v a_o fitness_n which_o a_o man_n have_v to_o reason_n for_o a_o truth_n against_o a_o error_n to_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o premise_n to_o open_v hard_a place_n or_o reconcile_v seem_o contradict_a place_n and_o to_o answer_v objection_n etc._n etc._n or_o we_o may_v consider_v it_o in_o the_o manner_n how_o man_n come_v by_o this_o faculty_n or_o acquire_v this_o fitness_n to_o understand_v tongue_n to_o investigate_v and_o search_v into_o difficulty_n etc._n etc._n and_o thereby_o come_v to_o be_v enable_v to_o improve_v the_o gift_n give_v and_o to_o stir_v it_o up_o which_o be_v either_o by_o a_o
indifferenter_fw-la admissis_fw-la ex_fw-la mille_fw-la vix_fw-la unum_fw-la qualem_fw-la cupias_fw-la invenire_fw-la and_o thereafter_o cit_v our_o lord_n practice_n luk._n 9.57_o who_o though_o most_o tender_a of_o the_o church_n edification_n and_o in_o a_o time_n when_o the_o harvest_n be_v very_o great_a and_o the_o labourer_n but_o few_o yet_o do_v reject_v two_o who_o seem_o offer_v themselves_o with_o affection_n to_o the_o work_n and_o press_v one_o not_o so_o seem_o forward_a as_o the_o other_o two_o in_o all_o which_o and_o in_o much_o more_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o do_v excellent_o enlarge_v himself_o as_o in_o a_o thing_n of_o most_o grave_a concernment_n to_o the_o church_n edification_n his_o famous_a master_n also_o divine_a mr._n rollock_n do_v most_o pathetical_o press_v this_o and_o particular_o in_o his_o lecture_n upon_o the_o lord_n last_o sermon_n and_o solemn_a prayer_n joh._n 17._o lect._n 23._o although_o this_o be_v true_a and_o will_v not_o we_o hope_v by_o any_o be_v call_v in_o question_n yet_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o possible_o to_o some_o may_v need_v more_o particular_o to_o be_v speak_v to_o see_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o run_v in_o extremes_n the_o first_o be_v what_o length_n may_v be_v attain_v or_o be_v to_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o trial_n of_o a_o minister_n sanctification_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n second_o how_o it_o may_v be_v make_v to_o appear_v that_o see_v so_o much_o be_v attainable_a in_o this_o case_n that_o as_o much_o as_o be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v after_o in_o the_o trial_n of_o private_a member_n we_o shall_v therefore_o before_o we_o leave_v this_o speak_v a_o word_n to_o these_o to_o the_o first_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o precept_n there_o be_v no_o infalliblity_n to_o be_v expect_v nor_o pretend_v unto_o because_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n possible_a nor_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o word_n give_v such_o symptom_n and_o evidence_n as_o may_v found_v such_o a_o judgement_n or_o decision_n of_o a_o other_o person_n gracious_a estate_n nor_o be_v this_o to_o be_v inquire_v for_o as_o if_o the_o validity_n of_o a_o person_n ordination_n do_v depend_v upon_o the_o same_o for_o ordination_n may_v be_v valid_a where_o no_o sanctification_n be_v as_o be_v former_o say_v but_o it_o be_v such_o a_o trial_n and_o probation_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o rashness_n and_o hastiness_n and_o may_v give_v ground_n of_o quietness_n unto_o these_o that_o go_v about_o this_o work_n even_o though_o the_o person_n shall_v not_o be_v find_v afterward_o answerable_a because_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o peace_n be_v not_o the_o reality_n or_o truth_n of_o the_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v to_o say_v so_o the_o reality_n of_o such_o and_o such_o evidence_n which_o after_o trial_n be_v find_v indeed_o to_o be_v so_o although_o possible_o they_o be_v not_o sincere_a 2._o we_o say_v that_o negative_a evidence_n or_o negative_a knowledge_n that_o be_v that_o we_o ourselves_o know_v no_o evil_n of_o the_o person_n and_o such_o like_a will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o exoner_n we_o in_o proceed_v to_o ordination_n according_a to_o this_o precept_n for_o that_o may_v be_v where_o a_o man_n be_v not_o know_v at_o all_o beside_o that_o will_v not_o give_v ground_n to_o make_v he_o be_v account_v of_o good_a report_n holy_a faithful_a etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o qualification_n require_v in_o he_o to_o who_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n be_v to_o be_v commit_v also_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o such_o qualification_n as_o be_v positive_a to_o be_v enquired-for_a in_o this_o case_n which_o be_v useless_a if_o negative_n be_v sufficient_a and_o certain_o there_o be_v a_o negative_a holiness_n at_o least_o require_v in_o a_o private_a member_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o more_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o in_o a_o officer_n yea_o even_o a_o deacon_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v without_o special_a qualification_n which_o be_v not_o requisite_a in_o ordinary_a member_n among_o other_o word_n ambrose_n say_v on_o this_o place_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la sufficit_fw-la si_fw-la sine_fw-la crimine_fw-la sit_fw-la quia_fw-la merita_fw-la ejus_fw-la debent_fw-la praeire_fw-la bonorum_fw-la operum_fw-la ut_fw-la dignus_fw-la siâ—_n ad_fw-la ordinationem_fw-la 3._o we_o say_v then_o that_o something_o positive_a be_v attainable_a and_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v for_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o infallible_o convince_a of_o the_o person_n state_n yet_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n against_o the_o challenge_n of_o rash_a and_o sudden_a proceed_n in_o that_o matter_n which_o in_o the_o general_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o these_o three_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o search_n in_o the_o external_a positives_n that_o be_v give_v in_o the_o word_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o may_v be_v attain_v by_o search_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o observation_n of_o a_o man_n way_n and_o tract_n of_o carriage_n from_o which_o some_o discovery_n may_v be_v make_v of_o a_o man_n equablnesse_n singlnesse_n and_o spirituality_n in_o such_o duty_n 3._o there_o may_v be_v some_o discovery_n attain_v of_o a_o man_n universality_n in_o these_o duty_n so_o qualify_v by_o consider_v his_o carriage_n in_o reference_n to_o divers_a case_n and_o condition_n and_o divers_a person_n both_o such_o as_o be_v more_o tender_a and_o other_o that_o these_o be_v attainable_a can_v be_v deny_v at_o least_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o scope_n aforesaid_a and_o certain_o that_o precept_n must_v be_v understand_v to_o require_v proof_n and_o trial_n in_o this_o so_o far_o as_o be_v possible_o attainable_a otherways_o a_o man_n can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v sufficient_o exoner_v in_o his_o duty_n as_o the_o reason_n subjoin_v confirm_v especial_o in_o such_o case_n where_o neither_o the_o good_a work_n nor_o the_o evil_a of_o some_o man_n be_v open_a before_o hand_n and_o these_o be_v attainable_a as_o be_v say_v it_o will_v follow_v then_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v inquire_v into_o judicious_a and_o learned_a mr._n wood_n in_o his_o piece_n against_o mr._n locky_a do_v assert_v that_o there_o be_v some_o more_o eminent_a outward_a work_n and_o act_n in_o religion_n and_o piety_n by_o which_o man_n so_o far_o as_o be_v competent_a to_o man_n to_o judge_v may_v be_v warrantable_o judge_v positive_o gracious_a pag._n 142._o and_o show_v how_o this_o be_v to_o be_v attain_v pag._n 152_o 153._o in_o these_o word_n there_o be_v requisite_a some_o seemingnesse_n of_o spiritual_a sincerity_n in_o a_o man_n profession_n id_fw-la est_fw-la that_o he_o do_v it_o from_o a_o spiritual_a principle_n upon_o spiritual_a motive_n and_o for_o a_o spiritual_a end_n but_o a_o mere_a sober_a not_o mock_v serious_a profession_n without_o more_o be_v not_o a_o positive_a appearance_n of_o spiritual_a supernatural_a sincerity_n which_o show_v that_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v possible_a and_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o 4._o we_o say_v that_o in_o this_o precept_n it_o be_v imply_v that_o these_o positive_a evidence_n be_v not_o soon_o to_o be_v trust_v but_o that_o man_n be_v serious_o and_o diligent_o to_o inquire_v in_o the_o reality_n of_o they_o for_o the_o quiet_v of_o themselves_o rational_o in_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v and_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v the_o great_a scope_n of_o that_o precept_n for_o the_o general_a that_o a_o minister_n shall_v be_v eminent_o qualify_v even_o in_o reference_n to_o godliness_n i_o suppose_v will_v not_o be_v deny_v by_o any_o the_o miscarriage_n be_v ordinary_o in_o the_o application_n and_o that_o be_v not_o purposed_o to_o admit_v a_o unholy_a man_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n but_o to_o account_v a_o man_n holy_a without_o ground_n and_o thereupon_o sudden_o to_o proceed_v the_o apostle_n scope_n therefore_o be_v principal_o to_o guard_v against_o this_o that_o such_o thought_n of_o a_o person_n fitness_n be_v not_o sudden_o and_o without_o trial_n admit_v and_o entertain_v and_o we_o suppose_v that_o although_o particular_a evidence_n be_v not_o insist_v on_o yet_o trial_n in_o the_o general_n serious_o and_o with_o circumspectnesse_n gon-about_a will_v do_v much_o to_o quiet_a the_o mind_n in_o reference_n to_o its_o own_o act_n and_o this_o be_v so_o understand_v by_o chrysostome_n theophilact_fw-mi and_o other_o as_o import_v a_o command_n to_o try_v and_o try_v again_o if_o it_o be_v more_o particulary_a inquire_v what_o these_o positive_a evidence_n be_v which_o may_v be_v warrantable_o looked-for_a in_o one_o that_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o ministry_n answ._n although_o by_o proportion_n what_o may_v evidence_n one_o man_n to_o be_v gracious_a unto_o another_o so_o far_o as_o be_v requisite_a for_o one_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o another_o that_o will_v hold_v here_o and_o though_o
of_o they_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o they_o in_o the_o private_a course_n of_o their_o carriage_n both_o which_o will_v well_o agree_v to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o admission_n of_o minister_n as_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o admission_n of_o member_n lecture_n iii_o vers._n 14._o and_o unto_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n write_v these_o thing_n say_v the_o amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n 15._o i_o know_v thy_o work_n that_o thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a 16._o so_o then_o because_o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a and_o neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a i_o will_v spew_v thou_o out_o of_o my_o mouth_n 17._o because_o thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a and_o increase_v with_o good_n and_o have_v need_n of_o nothing_o and_o know_v not_o that_o thou_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a 18._o i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o buy_v of_o i_o gold_n try_v in_o the_o fire_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v rich_a and_o white_a raiment_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v clothe_v and_o that_o the_o shame_n of_o thy_o nakedness_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o anoint_v thy_o eye_n with_o eyesalve_n that_o thou_o may_v see_v 19_o as_o many_o as_o i_o love_v i_o rebuke_v and_o chasten_v be_v zealous_a therefore_o and_o repent_v 20._o behold_v i_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n and_o knock_v if_o any_o man_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o open_v the_o door_n i_o will_v come_v in_o to_o he_o and_o will_v sup_v with_o he_o and_o he_o with_o i_o 21._o to_o he_o that_o overcome_v will_v i_o grant_v to_o sit_v with_o i_o in_o my_o throne_n even_o as_o i_o also_o overcome_v and_o be_o set_v down_o with_o my_o father_n in_o his_o throne_n 22._o he_o that_o have_v a_o ear_n let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v unto_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n and_o be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o laodicean_n it_o contain_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o exceed_a desperate_a condition_n and_o a_o most_o sharp_a threaten_n for_o the_o same_o yet_o which_o be_v wonderful_a it_o have_v a_o most_o excellent_a advice_n and_o counsel_n unto_o this_o lukewarm_a church_n the_o division_n be_v common_a with_o that_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o inscription_n be_v vers_n 14._o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v from_o that_o unto_o the_o 21._o the_o conclusion_n be_v vers_n 21_o 22._o in_o the_o inscription_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o lord_n take_v these_o two_o title_n to_o himself_o 1._o thus_o say_v the_o amen_o which_o be_v expound_v by_o the_o next_o word_n the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n that_o be_v he_o who_o be_v truth_n itself_o and_o can_v lie_v as_o he_o can_v be_v mistake_v in_o take_v up_o the_o condition_n of_o any_o although_o never_o so_o secret_a it_o be_v he_o that_o direct_v this_o epistle_n amen_n be_v a_o hebrew_n word_n be_v frequent_o use_v even_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o a_o sign_n or_o evidence_n of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o somewhat_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v or_o as_o a_o testimony_n of_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o speaker_n in_o wish_v serious_o something_a which_o he_o have_v be_v pray_v for_o therefore_o often_o it_o be_v use_v in_o the_o close_a of_o prayer_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n to_o show_v that_o in_o he_o there_o be_v not_o yea_o and_o nay_o but_o yea_o and_o amen_o as_o the_o word_n be_v 2_o cor._n 1.19_o 20._o the_o second_o title_n be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n the_o word_n render_v beginning_n here_o be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v passive_o as_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v for_o the_o greek_a word_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v active_o that_o be_v thus_o say_v he_o who_o give_v a_o be_v and_o begin_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v create_v in_o which_o respect_n it_o be_v say_v joh._n 1.3_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o he_o take_v the_o first_o stile_n in_o this_o place_n because_o he_o be_v to_o discover_v a_o hide_a hypocrisy_n and_o to_o bear_v sharp_a testimony_n against_o this_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o entry_n he_o remove_v all_o prejudice_n that_o may_v be_v against_o his_o testimony_n he_o take_v the_o second_o title_n to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o faith_n to_o they_o for_o expect_v a_o recovery_n from_o their_o deadness_n upon_o the_o term_n offer_v by_o he_o see_v he_o be_v omnipotent_a and_o can_v give_v a_o be_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v none_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n we_o have_v these_o four_o 1._o their_o case_n be_v propose_v and_o aggravate_v vers_fw-la 15._o 2._o they_o be_v threaten_v vers_fw-la 16._o and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o be_v give_v vers_fw-la 17._o 3._o the_o cure_n be_v propose_v and_o commend_v by_o way_n of_o counsel_n vers_fw-la 18._o and_o last_o the_o improve_n thereof_o and_o the_o practice_n of_o some_o other_o thing_n needful_a to_o their_o case_n be_v press_v vers_fw-la 19_o 20._o their_o case_n be_v in_o short_a thou_o be_v neither_o cold_a nor_o hot_a but_o as_o it_o be_v vers_n 16._o thou_o be_v lukewarm_a by_o cold_a here_o be_v understand_v the_o want_n of_o all_o form_n and_o profession_n and_o so_o a_o be_v in_o their_o natural_a and_o heathenish_a condition_n without_o any_o change_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n by_o hot_a be_v understand_v not_o only_o to_o have_v profession_n but_o to_o have_v power_n warmness_n and_o life_n therewith_o and_o so_o to_o have_v the_o change_n through_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o church_n be_v neither_o altogether_o without_o a_o profession_n nor_o yet_o have_v power_n with_o a_o profession_n but_o have_v renounce_v gross_a idolatry_n and_o profanity_n and_o have_v be_v keep_v free_a from_o corruption_n in_o doctrine_n she_o satisfy_v herself_o in_o that_o formal_a profession_n without_o singleness_n and_o zeal_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n which_o she_o go_v about_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v lukewarm_a as_o if_o some_o way_n the_o cold_a have_v be_v put_v off_o they_o and_o yet_o not_o be_v thorough_o warm_a and_o hot_a they_o continue_v to_o be_v lukewarm_a which_o make_v water_n most_o loathsome_a to_o the_o stomach_n it_o be_v here_o allude_v unto_o to_o show_v how_o loathsome_a this_o indifferency_n in_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n be_v to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n that_o this_o be_v their_o very_a condition_n be_v clear_a from_o the_o scope_n and_o from_o the_o amplification_n follow_v where_o it_o appear_v they_o have_v some_o form_n and_o therefore_o think_v well_o of_o themselves_o and_o yet_o be_v indeed_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a under_o the_o same_o also_o the_o lord_n provoke_v they_o to_o be_v zealous_a vers_fw-la 19_o show_v that_o their_o fault_n do_v consist_v main_o in_o what_o be_v opposite_a to_o this_o and_o so_o their_o condition_n will_v be_v like_o israel_n in_o the_o day_n of_o elias_n 1_o king_n 18.21_o as_o halt_v between_o two_o opinion_n that_o be_v neither_o altogether_o forsake_v religion_n nor_o yet_o serious_o follow_v the_o same_o or_o â—r_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ephraim_n hos._n 7.8_o he_o be_v as_o a_o cake_n unturned_a that_o be_v have_v the_o one_o side_n somewhat_o hot_a and_o bake_v but_o the_o other_o cold_a and_o raw_a only_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n that_o indifferency_n of_o they_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n this_o be_v main_o in_o respect_n of_o practice_n the_o lord_n aggrege_v the_o hatefulness_n of_o this_o condition_n in_o the_o word_n follow_v i_o will_v thou_o be_v cold_a or_o hot_a that_o be_v although_o that_o think_v yourselves_o much_o better_a than_o other_o because_o of_o your_o formal_a profession_n yet_o such_o hypocrisy_n be_v more_o hateful_a to_o i_o than_o the_o want_n of_o the_o form_n of_o religion_n altogether_o so_o this_o i_o will_v thou_o be_v hot_a or_o cold_a be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n will_n as_o prescribe_v to_o they_o a_o duty_n for_o so_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v cold_a nor_o do_v it_o imply_v any_o will_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o he_o of_o such_o thing_n simple_o for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o he_o be_v so_o indifferent_a concern_v these_o extremes_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o his_o express_v of_o his_o loathe_n of_o their_o condition_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o do_v hold_v out_o this_o that_o he_o do_v esteem_v such_o a_o hypocritical_a profession_n to_o be_v indeed_o more_o dishonourable_a to_o he_o than_o if_o profession_n
be_v overwhelm_v with_o controversy_n already_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o contend_v for_o word_n see_v there_o be_v some_o agreement_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o necessity_n of_o work_n and_o we_o be_v sure_a where_o both_o these_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o hazard_n yet_o if_o under_o this_o new_a model_n a_o other_o matter_n be_v comprehend_v than_o former_o have_v be_v intend_v by_o other_o expression_n in_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o it_o can_v be_v so_o easy_o approven_v lest_o we_o shall_v condemn_v the_o generation_n of_o god_n people_n who_o have_v go_v before_o we_o lay_v by_o therefore_o prejudice_n and_o contention_n for_o word_n we_o shall_v a_o little_a so_o far_o as_o our_o scope_n permit_v inquire_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n peculiar_a concur_v for_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o what_o may_v be_v say_v of_o work_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o we_o will_v premit_fw-la 1._o that_o this_o way_n of_o covenant_v be_v borrow_v from_o the_o practice_n of_o man_n with_o man_n to_o set_v forth_o somewhat_o of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n betwixt_o god_n and_o man_n for_o which_o end_n the_o similitude_n of_o covenant_v marry_v treat_v accuse_v justify_v etc._n etc._n be_v borrow_v as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o that_o though_o all_o mutual_a covenant_n have_v their_o condition_n yet_o be_v they_o to_o be_v distinguish_v because_o sometime_o the_o covenant_n be_v such_o as_o enter_v into_o it_o intitle_v to_o the_o benefit_n comprehend_v in_o it_o as_o in_o a_o marriage-covenant_n entry_n thereunto_o intitle_v the_o wife_n unto_o the_o husband_n and_o all_o that_o be_v his_o sometime_o again_o the_o relation_n must_v not_o only_o be_v enter_v but_o all_o the_o term_n thereof_o actual_o perform_v before_o there_o be_v a_o right_a to_o the_o thing_n promise_v thus_o be_v the_o covenant_n betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n for_o though_o the_o servant_n be_v the_o master_n servant_n at_o the_o first_o instant_n of_o the_o agreement_n yet_o have_v he_o not_o a_o right_a to_o the_o covenant_v hire_n till_o he_o have_v perform_v the_o service_n and_o accomplish_v his_o term_n in_o the_o first_o of_o these_o covenant_n that_o which_o enter_v one_o in_o that_o relation_n be_v the_o condition_n not_o so_o in_o the_o second_o 3._o hence_o we_o may_v distinguish_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o covenant_n sometime_o it_o be_v take_v material_o to_o say_v so_o and_o more_o large_o to_o wit_n for_o all_o the_o duty_n that_o be_v require_v of_o one_o in_o that_o relation_n and_o so_o a_o wife_n dutifulnesse_n to_o her_o husband_n after_o marriage_n and_o a_o adopt_a son_n dutifulnesse_n to_o his_o father_n after_o adoption_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v call_v condition_n of_o the_o marriage-covenant_n and_o of_o adoption_n sometime_o again_o a_o condition_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o and_o to_o say_v so_o formal_o that_o be_v for_o such_o a_o thing_n as_o make_v up_o the_o relation_n and_o entitle_v one_o to_o and_o instate_v he_o in_o the_o privilege_n covenant_v so_o formal_a consent_n in_o marriage_n be_v the_o condition_n and_o a_o son_n actual_a accept_n of_o the_o offer_a adoption_n and_o engage_v himself_o to_o be_v dutiful_a do_v enstate_v he_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o son_n although_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o actual_o perform_v all_o that_o he_o be_v engage_v unto_o and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o actual_a perform_n of_o some_o duty_n be_v rather_o the_o duty_n of_o one_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n than_o the_o condition_n require_v to_o the_o up-making_a of_o it_o 4._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o these_o privilege_n and_o benefit_n of_o a_o covenant_n that_o flow_v from_o it_o as_o such_o and_o to_o all_o in_o such_o a_o relation_n thus_o all_o wife_n as_o such_o have_v interest_n in_o their_o husband_n all_o adopt_a child_n in_o their_o parent_n what_o ever_o year_n they_o be_v of_o etc._n etc._n and_o these_o benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o covenant_n which_o be_v but_o conditional_o promise_v even_o to_o these_o within_o such_o relation_n and_o require_v more_o than_o be_v in_o covenant_n as_o although_o a_o wife_n can_v but_o have_v interest_n in_o her_o husband_n as_o she_o be_v a_o wife_n yet_o can_v she_o not_o plead_v the_o dowry_n covenant_v except_o she_o continue_v a_o faithful_a wife_n for_o if_o she_o fail_v in_o the_o essential_o of_o the_o covenant_n she_o may_v be_v divorce_v or_o a_o adopt_a son_n can_v plead_v actual_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n though_o â—e_v be_v a_o son_n till_o the_o term_n come_v that_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o father_n or_o he_o perform_v something_o called-for_a in_o the_o right_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v insinuate_v also_o gal._n 4.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n now_o to_o apply_v this_o we_o may_v someway_n see_v in_o whâ—â—_n sense_n work_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n faith_n only_o 1._o if_o we_o take_v the_o condition_n large_o and_o material_o for_o what_o be_v called-for_a from_o one_o in_o covenant_n so_o work_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n even_o as_o a_o wife_n or_o soâ—_n their_o perform_n of_o conjugal_a and_o filial_a duty_n to_o the_o husband_n or_o parent_n may_v be_v call_v condition_n of_o marriage_n and_o adoption_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n strict_o and_o formal_o as_o that_o which_o do_v actual_o interest_n one_o in_o or_o entitle_v he_o unto_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o make_v he_o a_o son_n that_o be_v faith_n proper_o take_v as_o it_o do_v unite_v with_o christ_n joh._n 1.12_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v one_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o he_o must_v be_v conceive_v to_o have_v title_n to_o he_o as_o a_o wife_n have_v to_o her_o husband_n or_o a_o son_n have_v to_o his_o father_n and_o so_o he_o can_v be_v conceive_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n but_o he_o must_v be_v justify_v because_o to_o have_v interest_n in_o christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n can_v be_v separate_v from_o justification_n 2._o we_o say_v if_o we_o look_v to_o such_o privilege_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n as_o presuppose_v something_o beside_o be_v in_o covenant_n to_o antece_v as_o for_o example_n enter_v into_o life_n admission_n unto_o glory_n and_o the_o like_a in_o that_o respect_n work_n and_o holiness_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o be_v not_o actual_o attain_v without_o these_o even_o as_o a_o wife_n dutifulnesse_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o her_o obtain_v her_o dowry_n yet_o neither_o be_v this_o proper_o a_o condition_n of_o marriage_n nor_o the_o other_o of_o covenant_v with_o god_n but_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o privilege_n which_o follow_v the_o covenant_n immediate_o and_o do_v agree_v to_o a_o covenanter_n as_o such_o as_o to_o be_v justify_v adopt_v etc._n etc._n in_o that_o respect_n not_o work_n but_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o of_o justification_n because_o by_o faith_n they_o be_v enstate_v into_o that_o covenant_n and_o so_o in_o these_o privilege_n that_o agree_v to_o a_o covenanter_n as_o such_o hence_o 3._o we_o may_v see_v that_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o its_o condition_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v with_o every_o covenant_n among_o man_n indifferent_o as_o suppose_v to_o that_o agreement_n that_o be_v betwixt_o a_o master_n and_o a_o servant_n and_o a_o husbandman_n and_o his_o labourer_n for_o his_o hire_n which_o presuppose_v work_v and_o so_o the_o perform_v thereof_o must_v go_v before_o ere_o the_o servant_n or_o labourer_n can_v plead_v any_o thing_n upon_o their_o agreement_n but_o it_o be_v like_o a_o marriage-covenant_n or_o free_a adoption_n which_o do_v indeed_o infer_v duty_n to_o follow_v in_o the_o respect_v foresay_v and_o do_v imply_v a_o engagement_n to_o perform_v they_o but_o do_v not-presuppose_a the_o actual_a performance_n thereof_o before_o any_o right_n can_v be_v plead_v by_o such_o relation_n but_o only_o consent_v and_o engage_v to_o the_o same_o hence_o in_o scripture_n the_o covenant_n of_o work_n be_v compare_v to_o that_o covenant_n which_o be_v betwixt_o master_n and_o servant_n and_o the_o husbandman_n and_o his_o hire_a labourer_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o reward_n be_v call_v debt_n or_o hire_v not_o because_o of_o any_o merit_n or_o condignity_n in_o the_o work_n which_o can_v be_v plead_v even_o in_o adam_n case_n but_o because_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v to_o the_o have_v right_o to_o the_o great_a privilege_n contain_v in_o that_o covenant_n for_o though_o
when_o he_o please_v if_o it_o be_v further_o move_v how_o at_o the_o first_o exercise_v of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v justify_v that_o be_v accept_v as_o righteous_a and_o pardon_v of_o all_o his_o sin_n see_v his_o sin_n after_o justification_n be_v not_o pardon_v until_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o repent_v of_o ans._n both_o be_v true_a for_o future_a sin_n be_v not_o actual_o pardon_v till_o they_o be_v commit_v and_o repent_v of_o yet_o be_v the_o man_n a_o justify_v person_n and_o in_o a_o justify_v state_n have_v a_o ground_n lay_v in_o his_o justification_n for_o obtain_v the_o pardon_n of_o these_o sin_n that_o follow_v so_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o overturn_v his_o former_a absolution_n for_o god_n covenant_n have_v both_o full_o in_o it_o yet_o in_o due_a way_n to_o be_v apply_v and_o it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o company_n of_o rebel_n be_v subdue_v and_o by_o treaty_n they_o be_v pardon_v change_v from_o that_o state_n of_o enemy_n to_o be_v natural_a subject_n and_o privilege_v with_o their_o privilege_n so_o that_o if_o they_o fall_v in_o after_o fault_n as_o subject_n may_v fall_v in_o yet_o be_v they_o never_o again_o count_v enemy_n nor_o be_v their_o first_o freedom_n cancel_v but_o they_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o native_a subject_n fall_v into_o such_o offence_n and_o have_v privilege_n that_o stranger_n have_v not_o nor_o can_v plead_v in_o the_o same_o fault_n one_o of_o which_o privilege_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v rigid_o fall_v upon_o although_o their_o guilt_n deserve_v death_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v mean_n use_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o thâ—se_a such_o as_o can_v but_o be_v effectual_a and_o that_o upon_o recovery_n they_o shall_v be_v pardon_v these_o fault_n and_o be_v preserve_v from_o the_o deserve_a punishment_n it_o be_v so_o by_o the_o treaty_n of_o grace_n and_o justification_n the_o believe_a sinner_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o state_n of_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o friend_n this_o be_v unalterable_a he_o can_v afterward_o but_o be_v a_o friend_n yet_o because_o a_o friend_n may_v be_v ingrate_a and_o fail_v to_o his_o benefactor_n therefore_o by_o that_o treaty_n it_o be_v provide_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o way_n to_o forgiunesse_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o covenant_n yet_o so_o as_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o faith_n for_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o sin_v believer_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n nor_o be_v a_o enemy_n as_o he_o be_v before_o justification_n even_o as_o a_o faulty_a subject_n be_v guilty_a yet_o be_v no_o enemy_n nor_o rebel_n nor_o can_v be_v punish_v by_o death_n when_o he_o become_v penitent_a although_o he_o deserve_v it_o because_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v such_o to_o the_o subject_n of_o that_o kingdom_n that_o their_o plead_n of_o their_o former_a treaty_n and_o betake_v themselves_o to_o the_o term_n thereof_o be_v ever_o to_o be_v accept_v as_o a_o righteousness_n for_o they_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o particular_a sin_n follow_v justification_n as_o well_o as_o what_o precede_v and_o this_o no_o stranger_n to_o god_n can_v plead_v who_o have_v no_o such_o ground_n for_o his_o recovery_n from_o sin_n or_o that_o god_n will_v give_v he_o repentance_n for_o it_o much_o less_o that_o he_o will_v certain_o pardon_v he_o yes_o it_o differ_v from_o a_o penitent_n case_n at_o first_o conversion_n because_o a_o covenanter_n may_v expect_v pardon_n by_o virtue_n of_o that_o same_o covenant_n in_o which_o he_o be_v engage_v and_o to_o which_o he_o have_v already_o right_a and_o he_o have_v jus_o ad_fw-la rem_fw-la another_o can_v do_v so_o but_o must_v consider_v the_o covenant_n as_o offer_v only_o and_o so_o expect_v pardon_n not_o because_o god_n be_v actual_o engage_v to_o give_v it_o to_o he_o as_o in_o the_o other_o case_n but_o because_o god_n do_v offer_v to_o accept_v of_o he_o on_o these_o term_n and_o then_o to_o pardon_v he_o some_o general_a observation_n concern_v preach_v and_o especial_o application_n have_v now_o go_v through_o these_o epistle_n we_o may_v see_v how_o wise_o and_o serious_o our_o lord_n jesus_n the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n who_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o the_o learned_a give_v unto_o he_o do_v from_o heaven_n speak_v to_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o church_n to_o who_o they_o be_v direct_v wherein_o we_o may_v have_v a_o excellent_a copy_n according_a to_o which_o minister_n ought_v to_o carry_v themselves_o in_o discharge_v of_o their_o trust._n we_o conceive_v therefore_o it_o will_v not_o be_v impertinent_a to_o shut_v up_o these_o epistle_n with_o some_o general_a direction_n concern_v the_o way_n of_o minister_n make_v application_n to_o heater_n which_o can_v hardly_o any_o where_o else_o more_o clear_o full_o and_o together_o be_v gather_v and_o although_o every_o thing_n may_v not_o be_v particular_o pitch_v upon_o which_o be_v necessary_a in_o preach_v that_o not_o be_v the_o spirit_n intent_n in_o the_o place_n yet_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o as_o his_o prosecute_n of_o the_o respective_a case_n of_o these_o church_n be_v very_o comprehensive_a so_o it_o can_v be_v but_o most_o worthy_a of_o imitation_n 1._o in_o general_n we_o see_v that_o minister_n in_o their_o application_n aught_o to_o conform_v themselves_o to_o the_o case_n of_o the_o church_n and_o person_n to_o who_o they_o preach_v to_o erroneous_a people_n or_o such_o as_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o error_n more_o convince_o to_o the_o secure_a more_o sharp_o to_o the_o afflict_a and_o tender_a more_o comfortable_o etc._n etc._n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o our_o lord_n deal_v with_o these_o church_n 2._o minister_n ought_v in_o their_o doctrine_n to_o apply_v themselves_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n to_o wit_n to_o ruler_n and_o people_n to_o hypocrite_n and_o open_o profane_a yea_o to_o the_o good_a and_o these_o that_o have_v most_o tenderness_n reprove_v all_o convince_a all_n as_o there_o shall_v be_v cause_n so_o that_o neither_o hoplesnesse_n of_o profit_v some_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v desperate_a nor_o preposterous_a affection_n to_o these_o who_o be_v tender_a and_o affectionate_a ought_v to_o mar_v this_o manner_n of_o deal_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v threaten_v profane_a and_o gross_a erroneous_a jezebel_n upon_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o backsliden_fw-mi though_o godly_a ephesus_n upon_o the_o other_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a free_o and_o faithful_o to_o reprove_v one_o that_o be_v godly_a or_o to_o withstand_v one_o peter_n than_o to_o threaten_v or_o contend_v with_o many_o that_o be_v profane_a and_o yet_o both_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a for_o edification_n 3._o this_o universal_a application_n to_o all_o sort_n will_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v manage_v with_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n so_o that_o every_o one_o may_v get_v their_o own_o allowance_n hence_o the_o lord_n do_v so_o threaten_v the_o secure_a and_o stubborn_a that_o yet_o he_o except_v these_o who_o be_v not_o defile_v and_o so_o comfort_v the_o faithful_a as_o the_o profane_a may_v not_o have_v a_o ground_n to_o take_v the_o same_o consolation_n with_o they_o this_o be_v a_o main_a qualification_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n right_o to_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o not_o to_o follow_v all_o application_n promiscuous_o and_o in_o heap_n together_o in_o any_o auditory_a without_o such_o discriminate_a expression_n as_o may_v guard_v against_o confusion_n therein_o especial_o as_o to_o these_o four_o 1._o that_o a_o tender_a soul_n may_v be_v so_o strengthen_v and_o confirm_v as_o a_o secure_a person_n be_v not_o more_o harden_v and_o that_o a_o presumptuous_a hypocrite_n be_v so_o strike_v at_o as_o a_o exercise_v soul_n be_v not_o wound_v 2._o when_o both_o the_o good_a and_o profane_a be_v in_o one_o fault_n the_o one_o be_v otherwise_o to_o be_v reprove_v and_o restore_v than_o the_o other_o and_o we_o see_v ephesus_n be_v more_o tender_o deal_v with_o than_o laodicia_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n gal._n 6.1_o 3._o the_o fault_n of_o believer_n will_v be_v so_o reprove_v as_o with_o these_o their_o state_n and_o what_o be_v commendable_a in_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o condemn_v and_o reject_v also_o but_o that_o there_o be_v intermix_v commendation_n or_o approbation_n of_o what_o be_v approvable_a lest_o godliness_n suffer_v when_o the_o fault_n of_o a_o godly_a person_n be_v reprove_v and_o lest_o the_o sentence_n go_v beyond_o the_o master_n intent_n which_o be_v not_o to_o condemn_v the_o person_n but_o to_o reprove_v the_o fault_n as_o the_o lord_n do_v tender_o distinguish_v these_o in_o the_o case_n of_o ephesus_n and_o pergamos_n
4._o time_n and_o case_n will_v be_v distinguish_v also_o and_o where_o outward_a affliction_n or_o inward_a exercise_n have_v seize_v on_o a_o person_n or_o people_n reproof_n will_v be_v more_o spare_v and_o gentle_a than_o when_o there_o be_v outward_a prosperity_n and_o a_o readiness_n to_o settle_v in_o a_o formal_a discharge_n of_o duty_n as_o by_o compare_v the_o lord_n deal_v with_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n smyrna_n and_o philadelphia_n and_o his_o deal_n with_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n be_v clear_a 4._o this_o application_n will_v be_v pathetic_a pungent_a and_o weighty_a according_a to_o the_o matter_n press_v so_o as_o it_o may_v have_v weight_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n it_o be_v a_o main_a piece_n of_o ministerial_a dexterity_n to_o make_v a_o plain_a obvious_a ordinary_a reproof_n weighty_a in_o application_n so_o as_o the_o matter_n may_v look_v serious-like_a to_o the_o hearer_n and_o they_o be_v convince_v that_o he_o be_v in_o earnest_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o conviction_n reproof_n direction_n etc._n etc._n will_v not_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a for_o the_o lord_n be_v particular_a in_o all_o these_o epistle_n 1._o in_o mention_v the_o sin_n that_o he_o reprove_v 2._o in_o give_v the_o evidence_n of_o they_o to_o show_v that_o he_o beat_v not_o the_o air_n and_o the_o more_o to_o bearin_a the_o conviction_n in_o the_o application_n for_o as_o general_a truth_n will_v need_v their_o proof_n so_o will_v particular_a application_n lest_o the_o conscience_n shift_v the_o challenge_n 3._o he_o ripe_v up_o the_o heart_n by_o chap_a at_o inward_a sin_n to_o wit_n fall_v from_o the_o first_o love_n thou_o say_v i_o be_o rich_a etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v a_o name_n that_o thou_o live_v but_o art_n dead_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o main_a part_n of_o search_a doctrine_n to_o repel_v the_o answer_n that_o a_o heart_n may_v have_v within_o against_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n though_o they_o be_v never_o express_v and_o this_o be_v a_o main_a property_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v a_o discerner_n of_o thought_n heb._n 4._o and_o thus_o john_n do_v with_o his_o hearer_n matth._n 3.9_o think_v not_o to_o say_v within_o yourselves_o etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v in_o his_o expression_n serious_a that_o the_o conscience_n and_o inner_a man_n may_v be_v carry_v alongst_o in_o give_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v to_o the_o ear_n and_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n may_v see_v the_o scope_n of_o the_o word_n preach_v 2_o corinth_n 10.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n 5._o application_n will_v rather_o be_v square_v to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o hearer_n than_o simple_o and_o only_o regulate_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o rise_v from_o for_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v seem_o flourish_a application_n when_o a_o minister_n speak_v in_o the_o prosecute_n of_o some_o truth_n and_o in_o the_o press_n of_o some_o point_n with_o respect_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o he_o be_v handle_v which_o be_v in_o itself_o good_a and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v little_o useful_a to_o the_o hearer_n speak_v unto_o as_o not_o be_v pertinent_a to_o they_o our_o lord_n here_o conform_v his_o application_n to_o these_o he_o write_v unto_o so_o such_o truth_n ought_v to_o be_v insist_v on_o and_o press_v as_o besit_fw-la the_o hearer_n 6._o the_o matter_n insist_v upon_o be_v diverse_a sometime_o reproof_n sometime_o exhortation_n sometime_o it_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o corrupt_v doctrine_n sometime_o to_o the_o inward_a spiritual_a case_n etc._n etc._n which_o show_v that_o a_o minister_n will_v not_o be_v addict_v to_o nor_o always_o dwell_v upon_o one_o thing_n but_o will_v sometime_o convince_v gainsayers_a and_o clear_a truth_n sometime_o preach_v practical_a thing_n and_o that_o of_o diverse_a sort_n because_o faith_n and_o practice_n be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v and_o clearness_n in_o and_o acquaintance_n with_o truth_n make_v hearer_n solid_a and_o well_o ground_v in_o both_o beside_o that_o in_o numerous_a auditory_n there_o be_v variety_n of_o condition_n which_o call_v for_o variety_n of_o edify_a doctrine_n 7._o in_o his_o strike_n at_o error_n we_o find_v 1._o that_o he_o do_v not_o insist_v on_o question_n of_o more_o remote_a concernment_n such_o as_o many_o be_v in_o these_o time_n but_o on_o these_o that_o be_v in_o their_o nature_n more_o gross_a and_o in_o their_o consequence_n more_o hurtful_a 2._o the_o error_n that_o he_o touch_v be_v such_o as_o be_v present_o trouble_v the_o church_n and_o these_o church_n in_o particular_a to_o who_o be_v write_v old_a bury_v error_n be_v not_o sit_v matter_n for_o ordinary_a preach_v 3._o he_o pursue_v these_o error_n as_o most_o gross_a and_o abominable_a thing_n to_o make_v they_o odâ—ous_a and_o abominable_a unto_o his_o people_n and_o for_o that_o end_n compare_v the_o promoter_n thereof_o to_o balaam_n and_o jezebel_n it_o be_v regret_v by_o holy_a mr._n greenham_n that_o some_o by_o their_o trifle_a way_n of_o confute_v error_n make_v it_o but_o ridicolus_fw-la whereas_o they_o ought_v by_o earnestness_n and_o gravity_n to_o have_v make_v it_o hateful_a 8._o his_o practical_a matter_n be_v near_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n to_o wit_n mark_v the_o spiritual_a decline_v of_o the_o sincere_a press_v the_o exercise_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o perform_n of_o holy_a duty_n upon_o all_o and_o with_o all_o most_o search_o and_o convince_o strike_v at_o hypocrisy_n presumption_n and_o self-confidence_n as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o sardis_n and_o laodicea_n thereby_o show_v what_o doctrine_n especial_o minister_n shall_v insist_v on_o in_o congregation_n and_o if_o we_o look_v to_o our_o lord_n practice_n while_n in_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v not_o find_v he_o more_o frequent_a on_o any_o subject_n than_o this_o to_o wit_n that_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v narrow_a that_o many_o be_v first_o that_o shall_v be_v last_o that_o hypocrisy_n shall_v be_v guard_v against_o etc._n etc._n as_o his_o parable_n of_o the_o sour_a foolish_a virgin_n marriage-feast_n and_o many_o other_o instance_n do_v demonstrate_v 9_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o insist_v upon_o the_o most_o high_a sublime_a and_o obscure_a thing_n either_o in_o his_o doctrine_n reproof_n or_o direction_n such_o as_o be_v the_o more_o obstruse_a question_n of_o the_o school_n or_o the_o most_o spiritual_a experience_n of_o grow_v christian_n although_o this_o last_o be_v well_o time_v have_v its_o use_n but_o he_o press_v the_o most_o plain_a obvious_a and_o uncontrovertible_a duty_n of_o religion_n to_o wit_n repentance_n self-examination_n faith_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o main_a part_n yea_o the_o very_a life_n of_o application_n to_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o practice_n of_o acknowledge_v duty_n and_o to_o restrain_v from_o confess_v sin_n for_o as_o main_o the_o life_n of_o religion_n lie_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o so_o the_o most_o powerful_a preach_n be_v in_o the_o press_n of_o they_o we_o may_v to_o this_o purpose_n see_v also_o in_o that_o sermon_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o be_v record_v by_o matth._n in_o his_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o chapter_n how_o familiar_o he_o condescend_v to_o expound_v the_o law_n to_o direct_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n and_o fast_v and_o other_o duty_n both_o in_o the_o first_o and_o second_o table_n wherein_o certain_o he_o be_v still_o press_v spiritual_a service_n 10._o in_o all_o these_o the_o lord_n so_o follow_v the_o application_n as_o he_o may_v imprint_v it_o on_o the_o conscience_n and_o leave_v some_o profitable_a fruit_n by_o it_o and_o in_o a_o word_n he_o convince_v exhort_v reprove_v offer_v counsel_n etc._n etc._n as_o they_o may_v be_v edify_v by_o it_o and_o every_o word_n may_v gain_v its_o native_a end_n therefore_o we_o see_v when_o he_o convince_v of_o and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n he_o do_v first_o point_n at_o the_o particular_a sin_n where_o with_o he_o charge_v they_o second_o he_o do_v aggrege_n these_o sin_n by_o show_v the_o guiltiness_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o they_o three_o he_o propose_v weighty_a and_o sad_a threaten_n to_o scare_v they_o and_o the_o more_o secure_a and_o self-confident_a they_o be_v as_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o laâ—dicea_n he_o do_v the_o more_o sharp_o ripe_a up_o their_o inside_n and_o the_o more_o emphatick_o and_o significant_o express_v his_o abhorrencie_n thereof_o and_o their_o hazard_n thereby_o again_o when_o he_o exhort_v to_o duty_n he_o do_v 1._o make_v the_o duty_n plain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v what_o he_o calleth-for_a 2._o he_o give_v some_o help_n for_o further_a of_o they_o in_o the_o performance_n thereof_o to_o wit_n the_o remember_v of_o what_o be_v past_a or_o their_o examine_n of_o their_o own_o way_n watchfulness_n and_o advertencie_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v and_o such_o like_a which_o be_v both_o in_o
flow_v it_o be_v seldom_o in_o any_o minister_n but_o it_o put_v a_o edge_n and_o weight_n upon_o the_o word_n in_o his_o mouth_n as_o the_o want_n of_o it_o make_v the_o most_o part_n want_v savour_n and_o in_o the_o fine_a word_n often_o to_o have_v but_o little_a weight_n 18._o we_o may_v gather_v here_o that_o a_o minister_n shall_v hold_v forth_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ordinance_n and_o word_n and_o of_o he_o in_o who_o name_n he_o speak_v and_o aught_o to_o take_v it_o upon_o he_o not_o from_o suppose_a weight_n in_o himself_o or_o addition_n to_o it_o by_o his_o gift_n but_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n message_n thus_o say_v he_o etc._n etc._n be_v that_o which_o give_v himself_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o and_o which_o ought_v also_o to_o make_v it_o have_v weight_n upon_o other_o yea_o it_o follow_v from_o this_o that_o whatever_o a_o minister_n be_v in_o himself_o and_o whatever_o his_o thought_n be_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o gift_n yet_o be_v call_v to_o carry_v the_o lord_n message_n he_o ought_v so_o to_o carry_v in_o it_o as_o not_o to_o lessen_v the_o master_n authority_n by_o his_o faint_a and_o discourage_v apprehension_n of_o his_o own_o inability_n and_o unworthiness_n and_o by_o his_o heartless_a and_o languid_a way_n of_o speak_v but_o to_o speak_v it_o as_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v speak_v and_o as_o have_v weight_n in_o itself_o for_o the_o vindicate_a thereof_o although_o he_o be_v weightless_a and_o that_o therefore_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o eye_n to_o he_o for_o weight_n thereto_o and_o a_o through-clearnesse_n that_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v his_o truth_n and_o message_n without_o which_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a confidence_n in_o say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o with_o which_o a_o minister_n may_v bold_o and_o authoritative_o speak_v 19_o as_o preach_v will_v be_v undertake_v and_o begin_v with_o a_o eye_n to_o god_n so_o both_o in_o the_o carry_n on_o thereof_o and_o in_o the_o expect_n of_o fruit_n thereby_o the_o weight_n will_v be_v still_o leave_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o minister_n will_v beware_v of_o attribute_v any_o efficacy_n either_o to_o the_o warmness_n of_o their_o own_o frame_n in_o speak_v or_o to_o their_o liberty_n in_o press_v any_o point_n or_o to_o the_o plainness_n and_o weightinesse_n in_o their_o manner_n of_o propose_v or_o press_v the_o same_o as_o if_o that_o have_v any_o influence_n as_o from_o they_o to_o give_v the_o word_n weight_n and_o authority_n upon_o hearer_n but_o still_o the_o efficacy_n will_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n therefore_o be_v that_o word_n always_o at_o the_o close_a he_o that_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v let_v he_o hear_v what_o the_o spirit_n say_v whereby_o as_o at_o the_o entry_n the_o instrument_n be_v lay_v by_o and_o the_o lord_n authority_n hold_v forth_o as_o only_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n so_o in_o the_o close_a the_o minister_n even_o when_o in_o the_o most_o affectionate_a temper_n and_o frame_v be_v to_o leave_v what_o be_v speak_v as_o weighty_a only_o upon_o this_o account_n that_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n who_o speak_v and_o who_o only_o can_v make_v it_o effectual_a and_o the_o more_o single_o this_o be_v do_v the_o more_o weighty_a will_v it_o be_v and_o thus_o weighty_a preach_n differ_v from_o the_o most_o powerful_a rhetoric_n that_o can_v be_v see_v somewhat_o to_o this_o purpose_n chap._n 10._o vers_fw-la 4._o 20._o in_o the_o general_a we_o may_v see_v that_o application_n be_v the_o life_n of_o preach_a and_o there_o be_v no_o less_o study_n skill_n wisdom_n authority_n and_o plainness_n necessary_a in_o the_o apply_v of_o a_o point_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o hearer_n and_o in_o the_o press_n of_o it_o home_o than_o there_o be_v require_v in_o the_o open_n of_o some_o profound_a truth_n and_o therefore_o minister_n will_v study_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o much_o of_o these_o epistle_n be_v deliver_v in_o the_o second_o person_n i_o know_v thy_o work_n i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o repent_v etc._n etc._n for_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v know_v it_o be_v they_o particular_o that_o he_o mean_v it_o be_v much_o for_o minister_n to_o get_v the_o word_n levele_v at_o hearer_n so_o as_o to_o make_v they_o know_v that_o it_o be_v they_o who_o be_v reach_v and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o these_o that_o at_o first_o it_o be_v write_v to_o or_o these_o to_o who_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v immediate_o preach_v that_o this_o word_n belong_v but_o that_o equal_o it_o belong_v to_o they_o even_o to_o they_o who_o now_o hear_v it_o hearer_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o shift-by_a the_o most_o particular_a word_n much_o more_o when_o they_o be_v more_o short_o and_o general_o touch_v hence_o preach_v be_v call_v persuade_v testify_a beseech_v entreat_v or_o request_v exhort_v etc._n etc._n all_o which_o import_v some_o such_o deal_n in_o application_n which_o be_v not_o only_o a_o more_o particular_a break_n of_o the_o matter_n but_o a_o direct_v it_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o present_a hearer_n and_o in_o this_o especial_o do_v the_o faithfulness_n wisdom_n and_o dexterity_n of_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o gift_n appear_v this_o be_v to_o fulfil_v or_o full_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o very_a significant_a and_o much_o use_v phrase_n rom._n 15.17_o col._n 1.25_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o a_o thing_n also_o desiderated_a in_o sardiâ—_n chap._n 3_o or_o to_o make_v a_o full_a proof_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o be_v when_o a_o minister_n extend_v himself_o to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o his_o pain_n seriousness_n and_o exercise_n of_o his_o gift_n to_o be_v at_o the_o yondmost_a of_o the_o people_n edification_n and_o as_o it_o be_v act_v 14.2_o to_o speak_v so_o as_o many_o may_v be_v make_v to_o believe_v a_o excellent_a copy_n whereof_o be_v in_o paul_n coloss._n 1.28_o 29._o who_o we_o preach_v warn_v every_o man_n and_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o all_o wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v present_v every_o man_n perfect_a in_o christ_n jesus_n whereunto_o i_o also_o labour_n strive_v according_a to_o his_o work_n which_o work_v in_o i_o mighty_o and_o 1_o thess._n 2.10.11_o you_o be_v witness_n and_o god_n also_o how_o holy_o and_o just_o and_o unblamable_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o among_o you_o that_o believe_v as_o you_o know_v how_o we_o exhort_v and_o comfort_v and_o charge_v every_o one_o of_o you_o as_o a_o father_n do_v his_o child_n we_o conceive_v therefore_o that_o it_o will_v conduce_v exceed_o to_o make_v application_n weighty_a upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n if_o minister_n after_o the_o more_o general_a part_n of_o their_o doctrine_n and_o at_o their_o entry_n to_o make_v application_n thereof_o shall_v pause_v a_o little_a and_o by_o some_o serious_a and_o grave_a advertisement_n put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n that_o even_o this_o word_n so_o apply_v or_o to_o be_v apply_v be_v the_o word_n and_o message_n of_o god_n to_o they_o in_o particular_a and_o as_o necessary_o requisite_a to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o pastor_n as_o the_o former_a general_n open_v of_o the_o truth_n be_v for_o hearer_n be_v often_o ready_a to_o take_v more_o liberty_n in_o shift_v of_o application_n as_o if_o what_o be_v even_o so_o speak_v warrantable_o be_v not_o equal_o the_o lord_n word_n with_o the_o general_a truth_n opened-up_a thus_o we_o see_v paul_n after_o his_o open_n up_o of_o general_a truth_n act._n 13._o when_o he_o come_v to_o make_v application_n put_v his_o hearer_n to_o it_o by_o this_o word_n vers_fw-la 26._o man_n and_o brethren_n to_o you_o be_v the_o word_n of_o this_o salvation_n send_v etc._n etc._n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o main_a part_n of_o a_o pastoral_n gift_n dexterous_o to_o feed_v by_o application_n so_o be_v they_o the_o most_o thrive_a christian_n who_o as_o new_o bear_v babe_n drink_v in_o the_o word_n so_o apply_v and_o take_v it_o home_o to_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o conscience_n as_o they_o do_v receive_v the_o general_a truth_n by_o their_o judgement_n which_o show_v that_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n have_v the_o great_a cause_n to_o be_v watchful_a and_o solicitous_a concern_v this_o main_a mean_a of_o edification_n to_o wit_n particular_a application_n lecture_n i._n chap._n four_o vers._n 1._o after_o this_o i_o look_v and_o behold_v a_o door_n be_v open_v in_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o voice_n which_o i_o hear_v be_v as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o trumpet_n talk_v with_o i_o which_o say_v come_v up_o hither_o and_o i_o will_v show_v thou_o
over_o to_o his_o commendation_n what_o he_o have_v do_v obs._n 5._o the_o faith_n of_o interest_n in_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o purchase_n be_v the_o most_o kindly_a motive_n to_o make_v folk_n bless_v and_o praise_v he_o that_o be_v when_o they_o can_v say_v thou_o have_v redeem_v we_o obs._n 6._o that_o as_o it_o be_v a_o life_n that_o have_v many_o rich_a advantage_n so_o there_o be_v no_o such_o heart-some_a life_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o to_o be_v among_o the_o redeem_a they_o have_v a_o uninterrupted_n song_n and_o will_v continue_v to_o have_v it_o when_o all_o other_o will_v howl_v obs._n 7._o from_o christ_n take_v the_o book_n and_o open_n of_o it_o from_o his_o do_v this_o and_o the_o redeem_a their_o praise_n observe_v christ_n do_v all_o we_o enjoy_v all_o and_o therefore_o shall_v praise_v for_o all_o it_o be_v a_o easy_a task_n that_o the_o redeem_a have_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v obs._n 8._o there_o be_v a_o sweet_a consent_n here_o no_o different_a note_n they_o have_v all_o one_o song_n no_o different_a opinion_n no_o contradiction_n no_o divide_a praise_n nor_o prayer_n nor_o fast_n no_o separate_n in_o this_o worship_n of_o one_o of_o the_o redeem_a from_o another_o all_o concur_v which_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o least_o advantage_n once_o they_o will_v all_o meet_v and_o sweet_o agree_v together_o obs._n 9_o it_o be_v but_o a_o mint_n at_o the_o best_a that_o the_o saint_n make_v at_o the_o lamb_n praise_n their_o praise_n be_v but_o a_o beginning_n to_o it_o a_o assent_n to_o the_o work_n or_o a_o conviction_n of_o their_o duty_n when_o they_o begin_v they_o say_v only_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v it_o and_o when_o they_o have_v undertake_v they_o must_v sing_v who_o can_v show_v forth_o all_o thy_o praise_n psal._n 106._o therefore_o here_o amen_o be_v the_o first_o word_n and_o they_o fall_v down_o silent_a praise_n overmaster_v they_o it_o be_v the_o great_a duty_n and_o these_o that_o praise_v till_o they_o think_v they_o have_v do_v enough_o they_o understand_v it_o not_o it_o be_v right_a in_o this_o respect_n to_o leave_v it_o as_o we_o begin_v obs._n 10._o all_o their_o song_n be_v worthy_a worthy_a be_v the_o lamb_n as_o if_o they_o say_v if_o we_o can_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o have_v it_o and_o that_o be_v all_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o to_o acknowledge_v praise_n be_v thy_o due_a obs._n when_o folk_n have_v go_v their_o yond-most_a in_o the_o matter_n of_o praise_n it_o be_v rather_o to_o say_v and_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v than_o any_o way_n to_o rest_v as_o though_o it_o be_v the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v to_o be_v praise_v be_v far_o above_o all_o blessing_n and_o possible_a praise_n neh._n 9.5_o concern_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n death_n or_o if_o it_o be_v proper_o a_o satisfaction_n beside_o what_o observation_n have_v be_v already_o hint_v at_o and_o hold_v forth_o from_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v two_o more_o which_o be_v clear_a of_o themselves_o from_o the_o word_n and_o contribute_v much_o to_o the_o clear_n of_o two_o concern_v truth_n in_o these_o day_n not_o a_o little_a controvert_v we_o may_v insist_v a_o little_a more_o in_o speak_v to_o they_o as_o the_o place_n give_v ground_n the_o one_o be_v concern_v the_o nature_n the_o other_o be_v concern_v the_o extent_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n the_o first_o observation_n be_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v proper_o a_o price_n and_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o be_v purposely_o offer_v unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o such_o so_o that_o when_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o say_v so_o be_v wrong_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n and_o when_o at_o least_o by_o the_o necessity_n flow_v from_o the_o establish_a law_n and_o curse_n there_o behove_v to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o justice_n before_o any_o sinner_n can_v be_v free_v from_o the_o sentence_n then_o our_o lord_n jesus_n do_v offer_v himself_o to_o suffer_v in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o justice_n which_o according_o be_v afterward_o perform_v by_o he_o and_o upon_o that_o account_n accept_v by_o god_n the_o scope_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o show_v first_o that_o not_o only_a christ_n death_n and_o suffering_n be_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v nor_o yet_o in_o the_o second_o place_n only_o to_o give_v thereby_o a_o pattern_n of_o obedience_n to_o we_o for_o these_o two_o may_v be_v and_o be_v in_o the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o many_o martyr_n and_o to_o attribute_v no_o more_o to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v blasphemous_a nor_o in_o the_o three_o place_n only_o to_o procure_v to_o himself_o this_o prerogative_n of_o forgive_a sinner_n their_o sin_n free_o for_o christ_n be_v god_n have_v power_n with_o the_o father_n to_o forgive_v sin_n before_o his_o become_a man_n and_o even_o this_o pretend_a end_n do_v imply_v christ_n death_n to_o be_v a_o price_n for_o make_v of_o a_o purchase_n see_v it_o supponeth_n that_o he_o by_o honour_v god_n and_o do_v what_o be_v pleasant_a to_o he_o do_v procure_v this_o privilege_n to_o forgive_v other_o free_o which_o certain_o do_v imply_v that_o these_o suffering_n of_o his_o have_v a_o meritorious_a and_o satisfy_a virtue_n before_o god_n but_o these_o end_n of_o the_o sociâ—ians_n be_v such_o as_o destroy_v the_o godhead_n and_o personality_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n as_o the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v purposely_o mould_v for_o the_o support_v of_o that_o blasphemy_n we_o need_v not_o stand_v much_o upon_o the_o disprove_v of_o they_o but_o we_o say_v beyond_o these_o our_o lord_n jesus_n his_o death_n be_v purposely_o intend_v by_o he_o and_o actual_o accept_v by_o jehovah_n as_o a_o proper_a price_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o clear_v this_o a_o little_a when_o we_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n these_o thing_n short_o be_v intend_v first_o that_o as_o â—_o man_n have_v make_v himself_o liable_a to_o the_o curse_n for_o provoke_v of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n as_o most_o of_o all_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v thereby_o have_v wrong_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n by_o dare_v to_o disobey_v he_o and_o to_o sâ—ight_v his_o authority_n so_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n take_v on_o of_o that_o debt_n and_o humble_v of_o himself_o to_o suffer_v for_o the_o same_o a_o proportionablnesse_n and_o a_o equivalency_n for_o the_o vindicate_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o holiness_n justice_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o god_n and_o to_o make_v these_o shine_n more_o than_o if_o the_o sinner_n have_v be_v actual_o putat_a for_o satisfy_v in_o their_o own_o person_n for_o tâ—at_v the_o father_n fellow_n equal_a and_o only_o beget_v son_n shall_v humble_v himself_o and_o become_v maâ—_n and_o in_o that_o nature_n suffer_v and_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v make_v his_o sword_n awake_a against_o he_o and_o smiâ—e_v he_o etc._n etc._n do_v much_o more_o abundant_o declare_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n that_o will_v prosecute_v his_o threaten_n and_o his_o sovereignty_n and_o authority_n in_o that_o he_o be_v obey_v and_o submit_v unto_o by_o such_o a_o excellent_a person_n as_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n than_o if_o either_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v or_o he_o who_o be_v but_o a_o wretched_a creature_n shall_v have_v be_v casten_z into_o hell_n for_o by_o this_o justice_n have_v never_o be_v satisfy_v nor_o have_v the_o authority_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o such_o a_o glorious_a instance_n as_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n so_o that_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o matter_n as_o that_o word_n use_v to_o be_v understand_v among_o man_n that_o be_v when_o a_o injure_a or_o wrong_a person_n be_v appease_v and_o satisfy_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o party_n that_o have_v do_v he_o injury_n by_o the_o interveen_a recompense_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o some_o other_o purposely_o by_o such_o a_o equiuâ—lent_a compensation_n intend_v the_o same_o second_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n in_o this_o case_n it_o do_v respect_n god_n purpose_n and_o intention_n in_o design_v the_o death_n and_o suffering_n of_o the_o mediator_n for_o this_o very_a end_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o redemption_n so_o that_o when_o there_o be_v no_o imaginable_a satisfaction_n to_o be_v expect_v from_o creature_n whereby_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vindication_n of_o god_n justice_n that_o so_o way_n may_v be_v make_v to_o pardon_v elect_a sinner_n for_o this_o very_a end_n a_o body_n be_v design_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o mediator_n and_o as_o it_o be_v isâ—_n 53.6_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o he_o the_o
to_o say_v that_o all_o be_v not_o redeem_v etc._n etc._n because_o it_o leave_v this_o stumbling-block_n before_o the_o person_n that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o not_o because_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v redeem_v or_o not_o and_o this_o thought_n may_v also_o follow_v he_o if_o he_o be_v not_o redeem_v can_v his_o believe_a be_v useful_a to_o he_o answ._n there_o be_v several_a mistake_n in_o this_o objection_n therefore_o we_o shall_v answer_v several_a way_n thereunto_o and_o first_o we_o say_v that_o even_o upon_o supposition_n that_o one_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n this_o doctrine_n assert_v be_v more_o comfortable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o first_o he_o have_v no_o less_o warrant_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o than_o if_o the_o other_o doctrine_n be_v suppose_v for_o it_o be_v not_o christ_n die_v for_o any_o that_o warrant_v he_o to_o believe_v or_o be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v god_n call_v require_v faith_n of_o he_o and_o god_n offer_v and_o promise_n knit_v life_n to_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o condition_n of_o believe_v called-for_a these_o be_v contain_v in_o god_n reveal_v will_n which_o be_v the_o rule_n of_o our_o practice_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n a_o hearer_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v these_o ground_n for_o his_o warrant_n and_o there_o can_v no_o other_o be_v give_v even_o upon_o the_o contrary_a supposition_n second_o if_o he_o be_v bring_v to_o yield_v to_o his_o call_n to_o receive_v his_o offer_n and_o to_o trust_v himself_o to_o his_o promise_n he_o have_v then_o more_o solid_a ground_n of_o consolation_n because_o of_o the_o certain_a connexion_n that_o be_v betwixt_o faith_n and_o salvation_n than_o he_o can_v have_v by_o the_o other_o doctrine_n which_o by_o the_o interwoven_a error_n concern_v freewill_a the_o fall_v away_o of_o such_o as_o sometime_o have_v be_v true_a believer_n etc._n etc._n be_v whole_o brangle_v and_o so_o suppose_v he_o not_o yet_o to_o have_v close_v with_o christ_n he_o have_v the_o more_o effectual_a motive_n to_o engage_v he_o thereunto_o because_o by_o so_o do_v all_o be_v make_v sure_o 2._o we_o answer_v this_o doctrine_n of_o particular_a redemption_n to_o call_v it_o so_o do_v never_o make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o any_o that_o will_v receive_v christ_n and_o rest_n on_o he_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a though_o it_o deny_v that_o all_o man_n be_v redeem_v or_o shall_v be_v save_v yet_o do_v it_o assert_v this_o universal_a that_o all_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v be_v redeem_v and_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o certain_o do_v make_v the_o expectation_n of_o life_n through_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o do_v lay_v the_o more_o solid_a ground_n for_o a_o toss_a sinner_n to_o cast_v himself_o upon_o when_o it_o say_v there_o be_v never_o a_o sinner_n of_o any_o rank_n or_o quality_n that_o do_v believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v from_o which_o he_o may_v conclude_v then_o if_o i_o can_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n i_o also_o shall_v be_v save_v which_o conclusion_n will_v not_o follow_v from_o the_o other_o doctrine_n and_o see_v this_o be_v the_o very_a express_a letter_n of_o the_o gospel_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o be_v no_o ground_n leave_v to_o question_v the_o same_o without_o manifest_a reflect_v upon_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o god_n 3._o we_o answer_v if_o any_o thing_n follow_v from_o this_o ground_n all_o be_v not_o redeem_v it_o be_v this_o therefore_o all_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v or_o therefore_o all_o will_v not_o believe_v both_o which_o be_v true_a and_o it_o do_v only_o make_v salvation_n impossible_a to_o he_o who_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o to_o such_o it_o say_v if_o thou_o believe_v not_o thou_o shall_v not_o be_v save_v neither_o in_o such_o a_o case_n have_v thou_o ground_n to_o think_v thyself_o redeem_v and_o what_o absurdity_n be_v in_o these_o yea_o upon_o the_o ground_n of_o the_o other_o doctrine_n there_o be_v none_o without_o faith_n that_o can_v promise_v themselves_o life_n or_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o their_o pretend_a universal_a redemption_n more_o than_o upon_o the_o ground_n which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o therefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v say_v that_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v useless_a according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n yea_o it_o be_v assert_v to_o be_v always_o useful_a and_o profitable_a whereas_o by_o the_o opposite_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v often_o without_o these_o comfortable_a effect_n follow_v thereupon_o in_o the_o four_o place_n we_o answer_v that_o this_o objection_n as_o much_o more_o in_o this_o controversy_n do_v flow_v from_o a_o mistake_n of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o justify_v faith_n for_o it_o suppon_v it_o to_o be_v the_o heart_n receive_v of_o and_o close_v with_o this_o as_o a_o truth_n that_o christ_n have_v die_v for_o i_o in_o particular_a and_o that_o his_o death_n be_v particular_o intend_v for_o i_o this_o be_v the_o more_o dangerous_a because_o it_o have_v be_v entertain_v by_o many_o and_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o mistake_n even_o to_o some_o great_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v this_o for_o a_o ground_n as_o cameron_n do_v on_o this_o subject_n christus_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la pro_fw-la te_fw-la si_fw-la tu_fw-la id_fw-la factum_fw-la credas_fw-la that_o be_v christ_n have_v die_v for_o thou_o if_o thou_o believe_v it_o so_o to_o be_v now_o according_a to_o that_o ground_n it_o be_v impossible_a but_o to_o miscarry_v both_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o doctrine_n the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n and_o several_a other_o most_o concerning-truth_n it_o be_v to_o be_v advert_v then_o that_o when_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n we_o be_v not_o call_v instant_o to_o believe_v that_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o satisfaction_n for_o we_o in_o particular_a but_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v it_o in_o this_o order_n first_o we_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n lay_v down_o therein_o to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o name_n under_o heaven_n by_o which_o a_o sinner_n can_v be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v justify_v and_o save_v etc._n etc._n thus_o we_o may_v apply_v that_o word_n heb._n 11.6_o he_o that_o come_v to_o god_n must_v first_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o general_a truth_n be_v not_o acknowledge_v save_v faith_n want_v the_o discovery_n of_o a_o sufficient_a and_o fit_a object_n to_o rest_v itself_o upon_o second_o we_o be_v then_o call_v to_o receive_v this_o christ_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o be_v take_v ourselves_o to_o he_o so_o discover_v and_o there_o as_o on_o a_o solid_a foundation_n to_o rest_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o justification_n and_o life_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n according_a to_o the_o offer_n that_o be_v make_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o main_a act_n of_o save_a faith_n whereby_o a_o sinner_n come_v to_o be_v entitle_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o death_n whereupon_o three_o follow_v our_o accept_n of_o the_o foresaid_a offer_n be_v suppose_v a_o warrant_n to_o look_v upon_o christ_n as_o we_o upon_o the_o benefit_n purchase_v by_o he_o as_o belong_v to_o we_o and_o upon_o ourselves_o as_o actual_o redeem_v by_o he_o none_o of_o which_o before_o that_o can_v have_v be_v warrantable_o conclude_v but_o this_o be_v suppose_v there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o it_o because_o a_o sinner_n by_o receive_v of_o christ_n come_v to_o have_v interest_n in_o he_o and_o so_o consequent_o in_o all_o that_o be_v his_o for_o christ_n and_o his_o benefit_n be_v not_o separate_v and_o therefore_o except_o there_o be_v ground_n to_o bear_v out_o this_o title_n to_o christ_n himself_o there_o be_v no_o warrant_n to_o believe_v that_o any_o of_o his_o benefit_n do_v belong_v to_o we_o now_o according_a to_o this_o foresaid_a order_n no_o hearer_n be_v ever_o call_v to_o believe_v what_o be_v false_a because_o these_o three_o be_v ever_o true_a to_o wit_n first_o that_o life_n be_v certain_a through_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o no_o other_o way_n second_o that_o one_o who_o be_v call_v to_o believe_v on_o he_o aught_o to_o obey_v and_o that_o god_n call_v be_v a_o good_a ground_n for_o that_o obedience_n three_o this_o be_v also_o a_o truth_n that_o one_o who_o have_v yield_v may_v look_v upon_o himself_o as_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o redeem_v by_o christ_n jesus_n because_o in_o the_o
for_o no_o other_o more_o than_o it_o will_v follow_v from_o paul_n word_n gal._n 2.20_o he_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o therefore_o he_o do_v love_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o no_o other_o it_o be_v sad_a that_o learned_a man_n shall_v so_o please_v themselves_o to_o shift_v argument_n for_o certain_o a_o clear_a difference_n may_v be_v observe_v between_o pual_n say_v christ_n give_v his_o life_n for_o i_o and_o between_o christ_n saying_n i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n this_o do_v express_o hold_v forth_o christ_n difference_v of_o these_o for_o who_o he_o be_v to_o die_v and_o his_o contradistinguish_n of_o they_o from_o other_o who_o be_v not_o of_o his_o sheep_n nor_o give_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o for_o they_o he_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n whereas_o that_o word_n of_o paul_n be_v not_o speak_v to_o contradistinguish_v he_o from_o any_o other_o believer_n but_o to_o comfort_v himself_o in_o the_o application_n of_o that_o truth_n to_o himself_o that_o christ_n who_o die_v for_o his_o sheep_n do_v also_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o he_o as_o one_o of_o they_o again_o when_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o people_n of_o his_o sheep_n and_o of_o his_o own_o in_o this_o case_n he_o do_v particular_o to_o say_v so_o consider_v they_o as_o a_o species_n or_o kind_n of_o people_n by_o themselves_o and_o difference_v in_o the_o respect_n mention_v from_o other_o as_o the_o scope_n clear_v but_o when_o paul_n speak_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o application_n foresaid_a will_v any_o think_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o as_o difference_v from_o all_o and_o not_o rather_o as_o one_o individual_a of_o the_o species_n aforesaid_a therefore_o although_o we_o may_v conclude_v thus_o god_n have_v make_v man_n a_o reasonable_a creature_n according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n therefore_o no_o other_o creature_n be_v such_o because_o by_o this_o qualification_n man_n or_o that_o species_n to_o say_v so_o be_v difference_v from_o all_o other_o creature_n on_o earth_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v peter_n be_v a_o reasonable_a creature_n according_a to_o god_n image_n therefore_o no_o other_o man_n be_v so_o because_o peter_n be_v but_o a_o individual_a person_n under_o the_o same_o species_n with_o other_o just_o so_o be_v it_o here_o christ_n sheep_n own_o people_n etc._n etc._n denote_v a_o species_n as_o it_o be_v difference_v by_o such_o relation_n from_o other_o whereas_o paul_n be_v but_o a_o individual_a believer_n comprehend_v under_o the_o same_o a_o second_o objection_n be_v that_o many_o other_o scripture_n do_v assert_v christ_n to_o be_v give_v and_o to_o have_v lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n therefore_o it_o can_v be_v absurd_a to_o say_v that_o in_o some_o sense_n christ_n have_v redeem_v all_o and_o particular_o that_o place_n joh._n 3.16_o be_v urge_v for_o our_o scope_n suffer_v we_o not_o to_o digress_v to_o more_o to_o wit_n god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n that_o whosoever_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o place_n we_o say_v 1._o that_o the_o scope_n be_v not_o to_o show_v that_o christ_n be_v give_v for_o all_o the_o world_n take_v distributive_o that_o be_v for_o every_o person_n that_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o it_o be_v only_o brought-in_a here_o to_o confirm_v this_o general_a sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 15._o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o christ_n shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n now_o vers_fw-la 16._o be_v brought-in_a as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o for_o say_v he_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n for_o this_o very_a end_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n where_o god_n end_v in_o give_v of_o his_o son_n be_v mention_v to_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o quietness_n to_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v and_o will_v bear_v that_o universal_a well_o whosoever_o believe_v be_v redeem_v and_o may_v expect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n redemption_n because_o the_o justify_n and_o save_v of_o such_o be_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n send_v his_o son_n and_o to_o extend_v the_o place_n any_o further_a will_v not_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o scope_n thereof_o if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n respect_n and_o love_n to_o the_o world_n indefinite_o be_v mention_v here_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o infer_v that_o because_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o world_n that_o therefore_o he_o intend_v that_o christ_n shall_v die_v for_o all_o and_o every_o individual_a person_n in_o the_o world_n but_o it_o will_v only_o infer_v this_o much_o at_o most_o as_o if_o we_o say_v in_o common_a speech_n such_o a_o christian_a king_n or_o potent_a man_n have_v such_o a_o respect_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o man_n of_o such_o a_o nation_n as_o to_o send_v such_o a_o great_a sum_n to_o redeem_v so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o he_o particular_o condescend_v upon_o from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o turk_n it_o may_v well_o be_v say_v that_o such_o a_o great_a man_n have_v respect_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o such_o a_o nation_n because_o he_o purpose_v to_o redeem_v many_o of_o they_o when_o he_o take_v no_o thought_n of_o other_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o he_o intend_v the_o redeem_n of_o all_o either_o absolute_o or_o conditional_o see_v he_o do_v appoint_v the_o price_n give_v to_o be_v pay_v for_o such_o and_o such_o as_o himself_o think_v meet_v to_o redeem_v and_o not_o for_o other_o just_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o case_n at_o the_o most_o and_o so_o god_n respect_n to_o the_o world_n may_v be_v opposite_a to_o his_o passing-by_a of_o all_o the_o fall_v angel_n again_o second_o we_o say_v that_o if_o world_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o particular_a person_n and_o a_o universality_n of_o they_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o elect_a world_n as_o in_o the_o verse_n follow_v be_v clear_a where_o god_n purpose_n of_o send_v his_o son_n be_v express_v to_o be_v that_o the_o world_n through_o he_o may_v be_v save_v now_o there_o can_v no_o other_o universality_n be_v think_v to_o be_v intend_v to_o be_v save_v by_o god_n as_o be_v former_o clear_v but_o the_o universality_n to_o speak_v so_o or_o the_o world_n of_o the_o elect._n neither_o will_v the_o read_n be_v absurd_a to_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o god_n so_o love_v the_o elect_a world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n to_o death_n for_o they_o that_o by_o their_o believe_v on_o he_o they_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o this_o place_n will_v be_v interpret_v by_o the_o parallel_n thereof_o 1_o joh._n 4.9_o in_o this_o be_v manifest_v the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o because_o that_o god_n send_v his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o for_o we_o and_o we_o in_o the_o one_o place_n be_v equipollent_a to_o world_n and_o whosoever_o will_v believe_v in_o the_o other_o that_o thus_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v appear_v in_o this_o that_o even_o according_a to_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o opinion_n there_o can_v none_o be_v expect_v to_o believe_v but_o the_o elect_n and_o in_o the_o text_n there_o be_v none_o profit_v by_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n love_n to_o the_o world_n but_o the_o believer_n therefore_o this_o love_n which_o give_v this_o gift_n must_v be_v say_v to_o respect_v the_o elect_a only_o especial_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v in_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n most_o special_a love_n as_o be_v former_o say_v only_o it_o be_v express_v in_o this_o general_a whosoever_o shall_v believe_v etc._n etc._n because_o the_o extend_v of_o it_o in_o this_o indefinite_a expression_n do_v sure_a best_o with_o the_o propose_a mould_n of_o the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v not_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o they_o be_v particular_o elect_v or_o redeem_v but_o to_o invite_v man_n to_o believe_v because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o save_v such_o as_o believe_v and_o because_o he_o do_v by_o the_o outward_a ministry_n call_v hearer_n thereunto_o and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o christ_n here_o as_o a_o good_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v to_o nicodemus_n and_o lay_v before_o he_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o which_o must_v be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v that_o way_n of_o preach_v these_o truth_n to_o he_o so_o
their_o continuance_n under_o suffer_v for_o a_o time_n and_o therefore_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o suffering_n mention_v under_o the_o former_a seal_n as_o be_v say_v 3._o that_o the_o matter_n contain_v here_o must_v be_v understand_v rather_o spiritual_o as_o it_o point_v at_o the_o scope_n than_o literal_o aâ—_n the_o word_n bear_v for_o proper_o soul_n can_v neither_o be_v see_v nor_o hear_v and_o so_o also_o in_o other_o circumstance_n but_o the_o spirit_n make_v use_v of_o such_o expression_n for_o set_v forth_o the_o reality_n and_o certainty_n of_o the_o thing_n intend_v more_o particular_o to_o come_v to_o the_o word_n in_o what_o john_n see_v vers_fw-la 9_o these_o three_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o what_o he_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v to_o wit_n of_o martyr_n 2._o where_o he_o see_v they_o to_o wit_n under_o the_o altar_n 3._o we_o have_v the_o property_n whereby_o he_o describe_v these_o martyr_n and_o difference_v they_o from_o other_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v 1._o by_o soul_n here_o which_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v spirit_n act_v 7.59_o luke_n 23.46_o eccles._n 12.7_o be_v understand_v that_o immortal_a substance_n which_o god_n breathe_v in_o man_n body_n when_o it_o be_v make_v whereby_o man_n become_v a_o live_a soul_n 1_o corinth_n 15.45_o the_o soul_n thus_o understand_v be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n as_o that_o which_o can_v be_v kill_v when_o the_o body_n be_v kill_v mat._n 10.28_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v here_o where_o there_o be_v a_o proof_n give_v of_o that_o which_o christ_n assert_v in_o that_o place_n of_o matthew_n cite_v and_o though_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o the_o object_n of_o the_o eye_n yet_o be_v they_o thus_o express_v as_o represent_v to_o john_n to_o show_v the_o reality_n of_o their_o existence_n and_o be_v even_o when_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n 2._o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v see_v it_o be_v say_v he_o see_v they_o under_o the_o altar_n there_o be_v then_o no_o material_a temple_n that_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v destroy_v so_o neither_o by_o the_o altar_n can_v be_v understand_v any_o material_a altar_n for_o in_o heaven_n where_o we_o must_v conceive_v these_o soul_n to_o be_v there_o be_v neither_o material_a altar_n nor_o temple_n and_o to_o say_v these_o soul_n be_v under_o any_o altar_n on_o earth_n suppose_v such_o be_v be_v to_o contradict_v the_o scope_n and_o overturn_v the_o consolation_n that_o be_v intend_v and_o will_v involve_v many_o absurdity_n concern_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n its_o speak_n and_o be_v under_o a_o altar_n which_o be_v also_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o that_o concern_v the_o altar_n be_v both_o than_o must_v be_v figurative_o understand_v to_o set_v out_o one_o or_o all_o of_o these_o three_o 1._o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o soul_n which_o not_o only_o have_v a_o be_v but_o exist_v in_o a_o notable_a safe_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n in_o a_o special_a nearness_n to_o god_n as_o under_o his_o altar_n which_o be_v so_o much_o delight_v in_o and_o long_v after_o by_o the_o saint_n in_o their_o life_n it_o be_v like_o allude_v to_o these_o place_n psal._n 31.20.84.3.91_o 1._o for_o as_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o special_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n so_o the_o altar_n be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o he_o look_v on_o the_o martyr_n as_o so_o many_o sacrifice_n offer_v unto_o god_n as_o paul_n speak_v philip._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o thereby_o to_o hold_v out_o a_o special_a respect_n that_o god_n put_v upon_o they_o 2._o more_o especial_o this_o expression_n point_v out_o these_o soul_n to_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o most_o holy_a be_v a_o type_n of_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v expound_v heb._n 9.10_o and_o heb._n 9.12_o it_o be_v say_v when_o christ_n enter_v into_o heaven_n he_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o altar_n be_v before_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o therefore_o we_o conceive_v this_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o heaven_n heaven_n be_v that_o where_o christ_n be_v and_o christ_n presence_n philip._n 1.21_o be_v the_o company_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o martyr_n be_v to_o enjoy_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v where_o he_o be_v which_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n lâ—k_n 23._o call_v paradise_n unto_o the_o thief_n 3._o most_o especial_o by_o the_o altar_n must_v be_v understand_v christ_n jesus_n by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n to_o god_n of_o who_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o all_o its_o furniture_n be_v typical_a and_o who_o be_v call_v our_o altar_n heb._n 13.10_o by_o who_o we_o and_o all_o our_o service_n yea_o even_o the_o death_n of_o martyr_n be_v sanctify_v and_o make_v acceptable_a to_o god_n this_o we_o conceive_v must_v be_v understand_v because_o other_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o he_o and_o nearness_n with_o he_o to_o be_v the_o happiness_n of_o soul_n depart_v and_o because_o it_o be_v that_o which_o make_v martyr_n so_o despise_v suffer_v that_o they_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n philip._n 1.21_o and_o because_o it_o agree_v best_a with_o their_o own_o prayer_n and_o desire_n under_o suffering_n as_o in_o stephen_n act._n 7.59_o all_o come_v to_o this_o to_o show_v that_o they_o enjoy_v a_o most_o happy_a condition_n and_o communion_n with_o god_n but_o be_v set_v forth_o under_o a_o expression_n belong_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o description_n of_o these_o martyr_n which_o be_v especial_o draw_v from_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n it_o be_v a_o old_a maxim_n non_fw-la est_fw-la mors_fw-la sed_fw-la causa_fw-la mortis_fw-la qua_fw-la facit_fw-la martyrom_fw-la which_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o two_o expression_n the_o first_o be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o character_n to_o be_v adhere_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o to_o be_v a_o conscientious_a practiser_n of_o righteousness_n according_a to_o that_o same_o rule_n and_o not_o shun_v to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n rather_o than_o to_o depart_v from_o these_o in_o this_o they_o be_v lead_v not_o as_o to_o follow_v their_o own_o humour_n or_o to_o propagate_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o any_o way_n to_o seek_v themselves_o but_o out_o of_o respect_n unto_o god_n and_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n the_o second_o be_v for_o the_o testimony_n which_o they_o hold_v this_o look_v to_o the_o outward_a profession_n and_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o believe_v christ_n call_v it_o mat._n 10._o a_o confess_v he_o before_o man_n and_o rom._n 10._o the_o apostle_n distinguish_v confession_n with_o the_o mouth_n from_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n which_o two_o be_v put_v together_o hold_v forth_o a_o well_o order_v conversation_n both_o in_o faith_n and_o practice_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o believe_v right_o concern_v christ_n in_o practice_n that_o they_o be_v answerable_a to_o it_o and_o hold_v forth_o that_o word_n of_o life_n by_o a_o good_a example_n as_o a_o witness_n to_o other_o and_o when_o call_v unto_o it_o they_o do_v not_o shun_v the_o testify_a of_o both_o upon_o any_o peril_n in_o sum_n all_o come_v to_o this_o by_o open_v the_o five_o seal_n be_v represent_v to_o i_o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o martyr_n in_o heaven_n who_o be_v account_v by_o god_n to_o have_v lose_v their_o life_n not_o for_o the_o calumny_n and_o slander_n impute_v to_o they_o by_o man_n but_o for_o testify_v unto_o his_o truth_n this_o be_v clear_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n the_o contrary_a whereof_o to_o wit_n the_o miserable_a condition_n after_o death_n of_o these_o who_o seem_v happy_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v not_o happy_a in_o god_n be_v join_v with_o this_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o there_o be_v no_o ground_n here_o either_o of_o approve_v of_o altar_n under_o the_o gospel_n or_o of_o sanctify_v they_o by_o bury_v of_o the_o relic_n of_o martyr_n under_o they_o which_o be_v among_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n it_o be_v a_o poor_a altar_n that_o be_v sanctify_v and_o do_v not_o sanctify_v its_o offering_n beside_o neither_o be_v there_o church_n or_o altar_n in_o this_o time_n neither_o can_v the_o martyr_n who_o be_v so_o numerous_a be_v bury_v under_o they_o but_o they_o be_v decent_o bury_v together_o in_o place_n call_v coemeteria_fw-la as_o be_v plain_a from_o the_o story_n of_o these_o time_n from_o this_o verse_n we_o may_v observe_v 1._o
that_o though_o god_n people_n be_v liable_a to_o many_o suffering_n yet_o their_o consolation_n be_v consider_v do_v far_o exceed_v they_o all_o 2._o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o to_o place_v their_o consolation_n on_o this_o side_n of_o time_n it_o consist_v most_o in_o their_o comfortable_a be_v and_o enjoy_v of_o god_n after_o this_o 3._o that_o in_o suffer_v time_n they_o will_v comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o happy_a outgate_n of_o their_o suffering_n and_o look_v more_o to_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v eternal_a than_o to_o the_o thing_n see_v which_o be_v but_o temporal_a 4._o it_o be_v a_o certain_a truth_n that_o soul_n have_v a_o life_n and_o be_v when_o the_o body_n turn_v unto_o dust_n and_o that_o they_o exist_v be_v separate_v from_o body_n the_o soul_n at_o man_n creation_n be_v difference_v from_o the_o body_n as_o not_o be_v make_v of_o that_o substance_n but_o in_o a_o peculiar_a way_n be_v create_v and_o infuse_v by_o god_n gen._n 2._o at_o death_n the_o soul_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o the_o body_n matth._n 10.28_o the_o one_o die_v the_o other_o can_v after_o death_n they_o be_v difference_v also_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a as_o these_o place_n eccles._n 12.7_o philip._n 1.23_o act._n 7.59_o christ_n word_n to_o the_o thief_n luk._n 23._o and_o that_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a glutton_n and_o lazarus_n abundant_o do_v clear_a 5._o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n especial_o of_o sufferer_n be_v in_o a_o most_o happy_a condition_n after_o death_n to_o wit_n under_o the_o altar_n in_o paradise_n abraham_n bosom_n with_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n god_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n they_o be_v precious_a to_o he_o their_o reward_n be_v great_a in_o heaven_n mat._n 5._o and_o sufferer_n with_o he_o they_o do_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n reign_v with_o he_o which_o be_v well_o consider_v there_o will_v be_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o scare_v at_o suffering_n 6._o from_o the_o description_n of_o these_o martyr_n observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o every_o suffering_n for_o every_o thing_n which_o will_v denominate_v one_o a_o martyr_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o for_o that_o testimony_n or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v so_o account_v it_o be_v record_v by_o baron_n a_o 19_o of_o dioclesian_n that_o in_o these_o primitive_a persecution_n especial_o that_o last_o that_o many_o assume_v to_o themselves_o out_o of_o pride_n and_o have_v ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o other_o the_o title_n of_o martyr_n unjust_o wherefore_o it_o be_v appoint_v that_o where_o any_o christian_n suffer_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o suffering_n shall_v be_v diligent_o observe_v that_o these_o who_o be_v find_v worthy_a may_v be_v enroll_v and_o that_o none_o other_o but_o such_o shall_v be_v account_v so_o this_o afterward_o turn_v to_o much_o superstition_n and_o give_v occasion_n to_o that_o superstitious_a canonise_a of_o saint_n which_o afterward_o follow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o have_v it_o a_o honest_a intent_n in_o the_o author_n thereof_o as_o 1._o to_o keep_v the_o credit_n of_o martyrdom_n from_o that_o contempt_n which_o come_v upon_o it_o when_o man_n that_o be_v scandalous_a in_o their_o conversation_n be_v so_o repute_v 2._o to_o bound_v that_o carnal_a itch_a pride_n in_o many_o who_o because_o of_o that_o honour_n to_o be_v account_v martyr_n thrust_v themselves_o unwarrantable_o into_o suffer_v this_o honour_n be_v especial_o deny_v to_o three_o sort_n of_o sufferer_n 1._o to_o these_o who_o by_o profaneness_n in_o their_o conversation_n heresy_n in_o their_o doctrine_n schism_n in_o their_o practice_n have_v walk_v unbecoming_a the_o gospel_n hence_o the_o catholic_n so_o the_o orthodox_n be_v call_v when_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o suffer_v with_o marcionits_n novatian_n or_o other_o such_o like_a for_o sometime_o persecution_n rage_v upon_o all_o that_o be_v christian_n by_o name_n do_v still_o disclaim_v all_o fellowship_n with_o these_o heretic_n in_o their_o error_n as_o not_o account_v they_o witness_n to_o christ_n in_o their_o suffering_n a_o second_o sort_n that_o be_v deny_v be_v such_o as_o without_o god_n call_v by_o their_o rashness_n occasion_v their_o own_o suffering_n such_o as_o these_o who_o be_v unasked_a profess_v they_o be_v christian_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o bible_n but_o will_v not_o give_v it_o a_o three_o sort_n refuse_v be_v such_o as_o have_v faint_v in_o their_o confession_n former_o though_o afterward_o they_o shall_v become_v sufferer_n this_o be_v not_o do_v as_o if_o they_o account_v they_o not_o martyr_n indeed_o but_o that_o thereby_o they_o may_v prevent_v faint_a when_o any_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o a_o testimony_n so_o baron_n pag._n 746._o and_o 760._o where_o he_o set_v down_o the_o decree_n of_o one_o mensurius_n a_o bishop_n in_o africa_n ordain_v none_o that_o occasion_v their_o own_o suffering_n to_o be_v enroll_v and_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o quia_fw-la non_fw-la divino_fw-la instinctu_fw-la ducti_fw-la sed_fw-la temeritate_fw-la acti_fw-la id_fw-la saciunt_fw-la 7._o observe_v that_o the_o give_v of_o a_o testimony_n by_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o called-for_a be_v necessary_a and_o commendable_a as_o well_o as_o foundnesse_n of_o faith_n yea_o it_o be_v oftentimes_o the_o outward_a testify_v of_o the_o truth_n before_o man_n more_o than_o the_o faith_n of_o it_o before_o god_n that_o bring_v on_o suffer_v and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o abhor_v in_o the_o primitive_a christian_n than_o dissemble_v of_o a_o testimony_n to_o evite_v suffer_v as_o appear_v in_o augustins_n write_n de_fw-fr mendacio_n &_o contra_fw-la mendacium_fw-la and_o the_o writing_n of_o other_o to_o that_o purpose_n wherein_o three_o sort_n that_o creep_v in_o in_o these_o time_n be_v sharp_o condemn_v as_o first_o these_o who_o call_v themselves_o nicodemite_n but_o false_o from_o nicodemus_n who_o be_v say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n by_o night_n and_o not_o open_o allege_v it_o to_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v inward_o sound_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o heart_n mind_n and_o intention_n clean_o though_o they_o do_v not_o evidence_n or_o express_v that_o soundness_n to_o other_o such_o thought_n they_o may_v be_v christian_n and_o yet_o let_v none_o other_o know_v it_o a_o second_o sort_n be_v the_o priscillianist_n who_o be_v most_o vile_a heretic_n particular_o assert_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n substance_n do_v also_o maintain_v and_o practice_v this_o that_o they_o may_v hide_v their_o opinion_n and_o carry_v so_o with_o these_o they_o converse_v with_o as_o if_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o they_o a_o three_o sort_n be_v such_o as_o out_o of_o a_o mislead_a zeal_n to_o discover_v the_o former_a do_v counterfeit_a as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v maintainer_n of_o that_o error_n to_o make_v these_o heretic_n the_o more_o free_o to_o communicate_v their_o tenet_n unto_o they_o the_o primitive_a father_n utter_o condemn_v all_o these_o as_o inconsistent_a with_o christian_a simplicity_n which_o require_v a_o testimony_n of_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o heart_n obs._n 8._o that_o every_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n may_v be_v a_o ground_n of_o suffer_v warrantable_o for_o the_o least_o thing_n that_o have_v a_o truth_n in_o it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o more_o concern_v fundamental_a truth_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o his_o people_n 9_o every_o truth_n in_o the_o word_n have_v a_o outward_a testimony_n join_v to_o it_o and_o sometime_o may_v be_v called-for_a upon_o very_o great_a hazard_n 10._o when_o it_o be_v called-for_a this_o testimony_n or_o confession_n to_o any_o truth_n before_o man_n be_v no_o less_o necessary_a and_o aught_o as_o peremptory_o to_o be_v hold_v and_o stick_v to_o as_o the_o former_a therefore_o it_o be_v call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o salvation_n and_o called-for_a by_o a_o peremptory_a certification_n math._n 10.32_o 33._o obs._n 11._o that_o these_o who_o be_v sound_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o word_n will_v be_v also_o exceed_o tenacious_a of_o their_o testimony_n in_o scripture_n and_o in_o primitive_a time_n we_o will_v find_v the_o saint_n stick_v at_o and_o hazard_v themselves_o on_o thing_n which_o appear_v of_o very_o small_a moment_n yet_o be_v to_o they_o of_o great_a concernment_n because_o of_o the_o testimony_n which_o be_v involve_v in_o they_o which_o they_o will_v not_o let_v go_v such_o be_v mordecai_n ester_n 3_o daniel_n 6._o his_o not_o shuting_z of_o his_o window_n when_o this_o persecution_n of_o dioclesian_n begin_v the_o persecuter_n seek_v but_o the_o bibles_n the_o poor_n coat_n money_n or_o cup_n wherewith_o they_o serve_v to_o be_v give_v they_o as_o some_o evidence_n of_o their_o cede_a
if_o he_o have_v say_v i_o see_v peace_n a_o while_n till_o all_o be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o ensue_a blast_n and_o storm_n which_o be_v in_o the_o word_n follow_v and_o till_o fundamental_a truth_n be_v confirm_v public_o for_o keep_v the_o lord_n people_n from_o the_o snare_n of_o these_o gross_a heresy_n which_o then_o immediate_o follow_v whence_o observe_v that_o the_o church_n outward_a peace_n be_v not_o long_o she_o have_v but_o a_o short_a time_n of_o it_o half_o a_o hour_n silence_n only_o the_o church-story_n scripture_n and_o experience_n prove_v this_o therefore_o 1._o folk_n will_v not_o promise_v to_o themselves_o nor_o expect_v long_a peace_n 2._o they_o will_v improve_v the_o little_a time_n they_o have_v frugal_o and_o not_o misspend_v it_o a_o hour_n or_o half_o a_o hour_n time_n in_o peace_n in_o the_o family_n or_o congregation_n be_v a_o rich_a mercy_n and_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o have_v it_o few_o church_n have_v have_v so_o long_a peace_n as_o we_o have_v have_v in_o this_o island_n therefore_o see_v it_o be_v improven_v well_o 2._o this_o half_a hour_n be_v a_o definit_a time_n put_v for_o â—n_o indefinite_a show_v that_o that_o rule_n hold_v not_o in_o the_o revelation_n that_o whole_a complete_a time_n as_o hour_n year_n etc._n etc._n may_v be_v definit_a for_o indefinite_a but_o not_o so_o break_a time_n as_o half_a day_n half_a year_n and_o half_a hour_n etc._n etc._n for_o no_o particular_a definite_a time_n can_v be_v rational_o imagine_v to_o be_v understand_v by_o this_o or_o 2._o understand_v heauâ—n_n here_o for_o that_o heaven_n where_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v represent_v to_o john_n silence_n in_o it_o import_v a_o new_a transition_n to_o a_o strange_a matter_n that_o for_o the_o stupendiousnesse_n and_o admirablnesse_n thereof_o arrest_v the_o attention_n and_o make_v all_o keep_v silence_n as_o take_v up_o with_o expectation_n of_o what_o may_v be_v reveal_v a_o little_a interim_n of_o time_n be_v between_o the_o open_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o the_o appear_v of_o any_o thing_n which_o suspension_n of_o the_o angel_n out-coming_a with_o their_o trumpet_n confirm_v the_o first_o exposition_n as_o if_o thiâ—_n prophesy_v begin_v with_o a_o little_a quietness_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v not_o to_o be_v slight_v because_o this_o exposition_n hold_v out_o a_o preparation_n and_o attentivenesse_n requisite_a in_o we_o for_o hear_v and_o receive_v such_o mystery_n the_o second_o circumstance_n be_v vers_n 2._o when_o all_o do_v wait_v what_o the_o open_n of_o this_o seal_n shall_v produce_v something_o appear_v that_o prognosticate_v a_o come_a storm_n seven_o angel_n be_v see_v stand_v before_o god_n and_o they_o get_v seven_o trumpet_n the_o use_n of_o the_o trumpet_n and_o number_n i_o shall_v forbear_v to_o speak_v much_o of_o they_o and_o what_o these_o angel_n be_v till_o i_o come_v to_o vers_fw-la 6._o only_o here_o we_o conceive_v they_o to_o be_v angel_n that_o wait_v for_o god_n command_n it_o may_v be_v special_a angel_n for_o eminency_n there_o be_v degree_n among_o angel_n or_o the_o word_n may_v be_v read_v without_o the_o relative_a the_o as_o difference_v they_o or_o relate_v to_o any_o other_o which_o we_o find_v not_o before_o these_o be_v the_o instrument_n angel_n they_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o give_v the_o alarm_n 2._o their_o weapon_n or_o furniture_n be_v trumpets_z to_o incite_v other_o rather_o than_o to_o act_v themselves_o â—_z have_v a_o twofold_a use_n 1._o to_o give_v a_o advertisement_n of_o some_o imminent_a assault_n sound_v a_o alarm_n so_o it_o relate_v to_o god_n people_n to_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o watchfulness_n and_o to_o be_v on_o their_o guard_n 1_o cor._n 14._o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n who_o shall_v prepare_v himself_o to_o the_o battle_n 2._o to_o câ—ll_v the_o congregation_n or_o assembly_n or_o host_n for_o act_v or_o attempt_v something_o and_o so_o it_o look_v to_o offend_v relate_v to_o the_o let_a louse_n of_o enemy_n as_o the_o former_a to_o defence_n in_o guard_v his_o people_n however_o they_o imply_v god_n give_v special_a order_n in_o these_o case_n angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n wait_v on_o god_n for_o a_o commission_n therefore_o the_o trumpet_n be_v give_v they_o to_o show_v they_o be_v but_o minister_n and_o servant_n in_o what_o be_v command_v they_o and_o do_v by_o order_n 3._o they_o be_v sâ—ven_v though_o there_o be_v but_o four_o chap._n 7._o because_o these_o keep_v all_o airth_n that_o the_o wind_n shall_v not_o blow_v till_o they_o be_v let_v louse_n these_o seven_o do_v proportion_n the_o outletting_a of_o these_o wind_n by_o step_n and_o degree_n and_o this_o be_v do_v out_o of_o the_o lord_n goodness_n that_o let_v not_o all_o blow_n at_o once_o but_o one_o by_o one_o that_o man_n may_v have_v warning_n and_o be_v arm_v for_o what_o come_v after_o a_o three_o and_o main_a circumstance_n follow_v vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5._o though_o now_o the_o seal_n be_v open_v and_o trumpet_n be_v give_v to_o the_o angel_n yet_o these_o angel_n be_v not_o yet_o to_o sound_v till_o order_n be_v give_v which_o be_v not_o till_o christ_n intercession_n intervene_v his_o intercession_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o his_o intercession_n for_o his_o people_n vers_fw-la 3_o and_o 4._o in_o reference_n to_o the_o come_a storm_n that_o god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o they_o nor_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v lead_v away_o with_o error_n as_o luke_n 22.31_o 32._o satan_n have_v seek_v to_o winnâ—w_v you_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o the_o second_o part_n of_o his_o intercession_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o his_o enemy_n and_o it_o be_v a_o denunciation_n against_o the_o ungodly_a world_n and_o that_o profane_a generation_n that_o receive_v he_o not_o vers_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o absoluteness_n commissionate_v the_o angel_n to_o go_v on_o and_o execute_v judgement_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la â—_o the_o angel_n take_v the_o censer_n and_o fill_v it_o with_o fire_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v voice_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o the_o sound_v of_o the_o angel_n follow_v for_o as_o he_o have_v give_v charge_v before_o to_o the_o four_o angel_n chap._n 7._o not_o to_o hurt_v the_o earth_n till_o his_o servant_n be_v seal_v so_o here_o he_o give_v charge_n and_o commission_n to_o these_o seven_o angel_n to_o go_v on_o when_o his_o elect_n be_v secure_v there_o be_v here_o a_o allusion_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n under_o the_o law_n and_o christ_n be_v bring_v in_o use_v these_o ceremony_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n use_v when_o he_o go_v into_o the_o temple_n and_o sanctuary_n so_o we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v christ_n and_o no_o other_o that_o come_v and_o stand_v at_o the_o altar_n with_o a_o golden_a censer_n etc._n etc._n 1._o because_o of_o his_o work_n for_o none_o can_v claim_v to_o this_o office_n but_o christ_n alone_o to_o offer_v up_o the_o prayer_n of_o all_o saint_n 2._o because_o of_o the_o efficacy_n or_o effect_n of_o this_o his_o offer_v up_o prayer_n it_o be_v effectual_a both_o for_o his_o peoplesâ—_n be_v accept_v of_o god_n vers_fw-la 4._o and_o also_o against_o enemy_n in_o be_v terrible_a to_o they_o yea_o it_o be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o themselves_o but_o the_o incense_n which_o be_v offer_v with_o they_o that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o christ_n sacrifice_n 3._o because_o all_o the_o ceremony_n here_o use_v have_v reference_n to_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o there_o be_v no_o high_a priest_n for_o the_o time_n but_o christ_n he_o who_o be_v the_o antitype_n be_v come_v and_o that_o levitical_a service_n be_v abolish_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v he._n and_o though_o it_o be_v say_v incense_n be_v give_v he_o which_o christ_n have_v of_o his_o own_o which_o make_v some_o expound_v the_o word_n otherwise_o it_o militate_v nothing_o against_o it_o for_o 1._o christ_n whole_a office_n be_v give_v he_o as_o mediator_n and_o his_o qualification_n for_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v here_o speak_v in_o the_o term_n agree_v to_o a_o high_a priest_n on_o earth_n as_o to_o have_v a_o altar_n censer_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n for_o there_o be_v no_o altar_n nor_o incense_v in_o heaven_n but_o as_o such_o may_v be_v figurative_o apply_v to_o he_o as_o the_o antitype_n signify_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n for_o none_o other_o be_v typify_v by_o these_o priest_n intercession_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n and_o all_o the_o spiritual_a thing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v speak_v
end_n in_o perfect_v the_o bride_n when_o she_o shall_v be_v make_v ready_a for_o the_o bridegroom_n be_v already_o begin_v which_o prove_v we_o to_o be_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n in_o this_o ten_o chapter_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o its_o scope_n in_o general_a 1._o our_o lord_n be_v tender_a of_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o allow_v they_o to_o have_v confident_a expectation_n of_o comfortable_a outgate_n from_o he_o in_o their_o low_a difficulty_n therefore_o be_v consolation_n lay_v down_o before_o hand_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o 2._o the_o lord_n people_n be_v often_o suspicious_a of_o he_o in_o their_o affliction_n and_o although_o it_o be_v most_o groundless_a yet_o be_v he_o think_v to_o have_v forget_v his_o promise_n psal._n 77._o and_o scarce_o will_v his_o word_n at_o sometime_o get_v credit_n by_o they_o therefore_o do_v he_o swear_v here_o to_o put_v that_o suspicion_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n which_o needless_o he_o will_v not_o do_v for_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o also_o swear_v his_o covenant_n heb._n 6._o here_o grace_n someway_o contend_v with_o our_o suspicion_n therefore_o the_o lord_n so_o condescend_v to_o our_o weakness_n as_o to_o give_v we_o for_o our_o security_n that_o which_o one_o mutable_a creature_n use_v to_o rest_v in_o from_o another_o as_o the_o yondmost_a of_o what_o can_v be_v attain_v 3._o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v a_o most_o stately_a and_o glorious_a person_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o least_o part_n of_o this_o consolation_n that_o he_o be_v so_o therefore_o this_o glorious_a description_n be_v begin_v with_o to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o connexion_n between_o he_o and_o his_o people_n that_o if_o he_o be_v glorious_a they_o will_v be_v so_o and_o he_o be_v glorious_a even_o then_o when_o the_o world_n seem_v most_o to_o slight_a he_o 4._o the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o christ_n do_v much_o increase_v his_o people_n discouragement_n therefore_o be_v this_o description_n lay_v down_o as_o the_o remedy_n thereof_o show_v also_o that_o the_o right_a uptake_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o excellency_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o covenant-administration_n whereby_o his_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o his_o people_n be_v a_o main_a foundation_n by_o which_o the_o daily_a comfort_n of_o his_o people_n be_v sustain_v if_o this_o be_v thorough_o believe_v and_o improven_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o room_n to_o confusion_n and_o profanity_n in_o evil_a time_n obs._n 5._o man_n ought_v reverent_o to_o speak_v and_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o holy_a god_n when_o this_o mighty_a angel_n speak_v so_o of_o he_o vers_fw-la 6._o what_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v if_o we_o hear_v the_o holy_a angel_n speak_v of_o he_o and_o to_o he_o we_o may_v be_v both_o instruct_v in_o our_o duty_n and_o ashamed_a of_o our_o practice_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o which_o be_v no_o little_a evidence_n of_o our_o atheism_n obs._n 6._o time_n certain_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n every_o purpose_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v concern_v his_o church_n shall_v be_v accomplish_v this_o be_v here_o confirm_v by_o this_o mighty_a angel_n oath_n and_o this_o end_n will_v be_v short_o what_o therefore_o be_v bound_v within_o time_n be_v not_o much_o to_o be_v value_v obs._n 7._o it_o be_v none_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o consolation_n that_o god_n people_n have_v that_o time_n speedy_o pass_v away_o and_o so_o what_o ever_o be_v promise_v haste_v to_o be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o end_n why_o this_o be_v set_v down_o here_o the_o man_n of_o time_n who_o have_v but_o their_o portion_n in_o this_o life_n and_o all_o their_o project_n within_o time_n will_v have_v a_o poor_a bargain_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o and_o then_o the_o great_a consolation_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v but_o beginning_n concern_v prophesy_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v of_o prophesy_v in_o this_o book_n and_o of_o prophet_n chap._n 11._o and_o jezebel_n chap._n 2._o be_v reprove_v for_o take_v to_o her_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophetess_n and_o here_o the_o revive_n of_o pprophecy_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o this_o chapter_n it_o may_v be_v inquire_v then_o how_o these_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o if_o prophesy_v may_v be_v now_o expect_v in_o the_o church_n or_o if_o that_o gift_n have_v now_o full_o cease_v or_o in_o what_o respect_n we_o may_v consider_v prophecy_n or_o prophet_n in_o a_o threefold_a consideration_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n that_o be_v bring_v forth_o which_o be_v either_o 1._o some_o general_a truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n or_o 2._o some_o particular_a contrary_n to_o what_o be_v former_o reveal_v there_o either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o practice_n of_o this_o kind_n may_v be_v the_o israelite_n their_o borrow_n of_o jewel_n abraham_n his_o take_v his_o son_n to_o sacrifice_v he_o and_o many_o such_o practice_n which_o can_v be_v condemn_v yet_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o precept_n that_o be_v in_o the_o word_n for_o direct_v of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n in_o their_o ordinary_a carriage_n or_o 3._o it_o be_v some_o particular_a neither_o former_o reveal_v nor_o yet_o in_o itself_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n but_o that_o which_o concern_v some_o particular_a event_n or_o personal_a duty_n allanerly_a 2._o we_o may_v consider_v it_o again_o as_o it_o hold_v forth_o a_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a way_n how_o these_o thing_n or_o any_o thing_n else_o come_v to_o be_v know_v although_o the_o matter_n be_v a_o truth_n former_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n such_o as_o the_o matter_n reveal_v to_o these_o prophet_n 1_o corinth_n 14._o which_o be_v to_o be_v try_v by_o the_o word_n 3._o it_o may_v be_v consider_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o propose_v of_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o other_o to_o be_v a_o direction_n or_o to_o rule_v they_o in_o their_o practice_n and_o that_o either_o by_o record_v it_o as_o scripture_n as_o some_o of_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a do_v or_o by_o take_v on_o a_o office_n or_o authority_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o to_o do_v it_o or_o otherwise_o we_o may_v answer_v in_o these_o assertion_n assert_v 1._o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n either_o for_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o deliver_v nor_o any_o gift_n to_o warrant_n one_o in_o a_o particular_a simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n as_o to_o take_v another_o good_n life_n station_n etc._n etc._n so_o as_o to_o be_v warrant_v mere_o by_o such_o a_o revelation_n in_o thing_n otherwise_o unlawful_a as_o it_o be_v like_o prophetical_a man_n of_o old_a in_o some_o of_o their_o practice_n be_v which_o to_o we_o be_v no_o precedent_n for_o our_o warrant_n which_o appear_v 1._o because_o now_o the_o word_n be_v complete_a furnish_v with_o truth_n to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a for_o every_o good_a work_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o last_o administration_n of_o the_o covenant_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o access_n to_o the_o add_v of_o any_o new_a matter_n 2._o because_o if_o any_o other_o gospel_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o this_o word_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v be_v preach_v we_o be_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o but_o to_o account_v he_o accurse_v that_o carry_v it_o under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n he_o do_v it_o if_o he_o be_v a_o angel_n and_o this_o leave_v no_o place_n for_o admit_v either_o of_o truth_n or_o duty_n contrary_a to_o the_o word_n gal._n 1._o 3._o the_o commination_n add_v in_o the_o close_a of_o this_o book_n chap._n 22._o confirm_v this_o there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n against_o add_v unto_o or_o detract_n from_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_a or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o as_o there_o be_v in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n all_o of_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o authority_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o without_o weight_n add_v to_o this_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 4._o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n be_v now_o general_o cease_v as_o afterward_o will_v be_v clear_a and_o the_o lord_n have_v think_v good_a more_o mediate_o and_o solid_o as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o pprophecy_n 2_o pet._n 1.19_o to_o feed_v his_o church_n to_o wit_n by_o his_o word_n and_o he_o have_v give_v now_o much_o more_o scripture_n under_o the_o gospel_n than_o under_o the_o law_n to_o supply_v the_o want_n of_o immediate_o inspire_v prophet_n and_o consider_v how_o rare_a the_o example_n of_o god_n call_v for_o duty_n seem_o contrary_a to_o moral_a command_n be_v and_o what_o absurdity_n will_v follow_v if_o now_o any_o such_o gift_n shall_v be_v pretend_v unto_o in_o reference_n to_o such_o matter_n we_o conceive_v it_o therefore_o safe_a and_o necessary_a to_o conclude_v that_o there_o be_v now_o after_o
the_o patient_n except_o he_o receive_v it_o and_o it_o be_v so_o prepare_v as_o he_o may_v not_o utter_o nauseat_v and_o loath_a it_o so_o be_v there_o often_o no_o less_o dexterity_n called-for_a in_o the_o manage_v and_o order_v of_o a_o fit_a matter_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o choose_n of_o a_o apposite_a mid_n and_o gain_v manner_n that_o what_o be_v useful_a for_o reproof_n conviction_n etc._n etc._n may_v without_o prejudice_n from_o the_o way_n of_o propound_v it_o be_v accept_v and_o digest_v than_o there_o be_v faithfulness_n necessary_a in_o aim_v at_o that_o scope_n 4._o in_o all_o this_o there_o be_v much_o need_n of_o singlnesse_n that_o the_o conscience_n may_v have_v a_o testimony_n of_o its_o aim_v allanerly_a at_o edification_n when_o it_o be_v search_v to_o discern_v what_o be_v main_o called-for_a neither_o will_v it_o be_v unuseful_a to_o observe_v what_o doctrine_n occur_v to_o which_o of_o they_o a_o door_n be_v open_v make_v the_o enlargement_n thereof_o the_o more_o easy_a which_o of_o they_o have_v the_o most_o pertinent_a use_n native_o flow_v from_o they_o this_o be_v a_o main_a rule_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o make_n choice_n of_o doctrine_n and_o in_o choose_v upon_o these_o and_o the_o like_a ground_n the_o conscience_n may_v have_v quietness_n for_o although_o they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o sway_v one_o simple_o to_o the_o choose_n of_o any_o matter_n yet_o where_o the_o question_n be_v betwixt_o thing_n equal_o pertinent_a and_o profitable_a at_o least_o where_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o so_o easy_o discernible_a they_o may_v have_v weight_n comparative_o to_o sway_v to_o one_o more_o than_o to_o another_o and_o although_o especial_o where_o there_o be_v occasion_n minister_n ought_v deliberate_o to_o choose_v their_o purpose_n and_o know_v it_o be_v truth_n even_o from_o the_o place_n they_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o before_o they_o go_v to_o public_a that_o they_o may_v in_o faith_n assert_v that_o to_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o great_a boldness_n go_v to_o speak_v when_o they_o be_v clear_a of_o their_o warrant_n yet_o we_o conceive_v that_o minister_n will_v not_o peremptory_o limit_v their_o message_n to_o what_o matter_n or_o expression_n the_o lord_n shall_v furnish_v they_o with_o in_o their_o private_a study_n so_o as_o to_o repel_v every_o motion_n that_o may_v be_v suggest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o delivery_n in_o this_o indeed_o man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v sober_a and_o to_o fear_v lest_o in_o hunt_v after_o other_o doctrine_n or_o by_o their_o negligence_n or_o presumption_n needless_o they_o tempt_v god_n by_o slight_v the_o ordinary_a mean_n when_o they_o may_v use_v they_o much_o less_o will_v they_o accept_v of_o every_o motion_n of_o every_o matter_n as_o come_v from_o god_n to_o they_o to_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o such_o a_o time_n for_o if_o these_o motion_n be_v dangerous_a and_o not_o always_o safe_a in_o private_a as_o be_v former_o hint_v â—uch_o more_o have_v they_o need_v to_o be_v advert_v to_o in_o public_a before_o one_o forbear_v the_o follow_v of_o some_o digest_v purpose_n to_o insist_v on_o some_o other_o thing_n but_o present_o occur_v yet_o where_o some_o outward_a providence_n change_v the_o case_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o speaker_n apprehension_n before_o his_o come_n to_o public_a or_o where_o the_o matter_n suggest_v be_v pertinent_a both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n and_o press_v of_o the_o same_o purpose_n which_o the_o preacher_n aim_v at_o so_o as_o if_o it_o have_v offer_v in_o private_a he_o will_v have_v embrace_v it_o before_o some_o thing_n he_o have_v think_v of_o and_o the_o matter_n be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v not_o altogether_o unacquainted_a with_o but_o have_v clearness_n in_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o present_v before_o he_o if_o also_o it_o have_v with_o it_o some_o convince_a proof_n and_o weighty_a expression_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o itself_o profitable_a we_o conceive_v that_o that_o be_v not_o altogether_o to_o be_v slight_v and_o neglect_v but_o may_v warrantable_o and_o in_o faith_n be_v yield_v unto_o and_o embrace_v as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v former_o think_v upon_o especial_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v seek_v in_o private_a and_o diligence_n have_v be_v use_v yet_o it_o have_v there_o be_v a_o restraint_n as_o to_o the_o lord_n furnish_v of_o some_o apposite_a message_n till_o then_o there_o can_v no_o reason_n be_v give_v why_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o suspend_v the_o answer_n of_o these_o prayer_n till_o the_o speaker_n come_v to_o public_a and_o then_o do_v it_o and_o except_o this_o be_v minister_n shall_v never_o go_v to_o public_a how_o ever_o necessary_a their_o call_n be_v till_o first_o they_o have_v satisfaction_n about_o their_o particular_a message_n in_o private_a which_o be_v too_o great_a a_o limit_v of_o god_n and_o unbecoming_a that_o dependence_n which_o his_o minister_n ought_v to_o have_v on_o he_o which_o daily_a experience_n do_v prove_v not_o to_o be_v in_o vain_a and_o see_v the_o message_n must_v come_v from_o the_o lord_n be_v it_o not_o alike_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o whether_o he_o give_v it_o in_o private_a or_o in_o public_a neither_o can_v this_o he_o call_v a_o lean_v to_o immediate_a and_o extraordinary_a inspiration_n because_o by_o this_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o new_a doctrine_n approven_v nor_o any_o new_a way_n of_o attain_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n mind_n commend_v but_o only_o this_o that_o truth_n mediate_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n and_o upon_o the_o matter_n know_v to_o the_o preacher_n with_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o reason_n thereof_o may_v be_v sometime_o bring_v into_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o preacher_n in_o public_a which_o he_o do_v not_o think_v of_o in_o private_a yet_o when_o present_v to_o he_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o as_o clear_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o able_a to_o bide_v the_o trial_n of_o the_o word_n and_o also_o fit_a and_o apposite_a for_o his_o present_a purpose_n as_o much_o and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v think_v of_o in_o private_a and_o can_v he_o be_v deny_v freedom_n now_o to_o choose_v to_o insist_v on_o these_o which_o he_o will_v have_v account_v a_o favour_n to_o have_v have_v present_v to_o he_o in_o his_o secret_a chamber_n sometime_o also_o the_o lord_n will_v think_v mere_a that_o the_o minister_n prosecute_v some_o point_n in_o its_o application_n beyond_o what_o he_o purpose_v in_o his_o private_a thought_n and_o will_v put_v in_o edge_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o liberty_n in_o the_o delivery_n thereof_o beyond_o ordinary_a and_o furnish_v he_o with_o expression_n suitable_a for_o the_o follow_v thereof_o and_o shall_v he_o straiten_v his_o own_o liberty_n which_o all_o minister_n be_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o shun_v the_o press_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a upon_o his_o hearer_n even_o when_o he_o be_v fit_v for_o it_o because_o that_o be_v not_o present_v to_o he_o in_o private_a it_o can_v give_v he_o peace_n to_o despise_v that_o motion_n when_o the_o judgement_n be_v convince_v of_o the_o soundness_n and_o edifyingnesse_n thereof_o for_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o profitable_a to_o people_n and_o which_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n do_v suggest_v there_o be_v to_o the_o intelligent_a minister_n a_o unquestionablenesse_n and_o the_o question_n be_v not_o here_o whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v truth_n or_o not_o for_o we_o suppose_v that_o it_o be_v obvious_a and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o so_o there_o be_v then_o good_a ground_n to_o lay_v it_o by_o till_o in_o a_o due_a way_n it_o may_v be_v try_v for_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o at_o such_o a_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v propound_v matter_n which_o be_v debatable_a to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o minister_n present_a message_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o people_n but_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o this_o truth_n now_o present_v the_o reprove_v of_o this_o sin_n the_o press_v of_o this_o duty_n etc._n etc._n be_v pertinent_a and_o may_v not_o more_o useful_o be_v bring_v forth_o at_o this_o time_n than_o suppress_v we_o conceive_v there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o difficulty_n here_o in_o this_o but_o the_o decision_n thereof_o may_v be_v easy_a sometime_o also_o a_o matter_n study_v may_v in_o the_o lord_n wisdom_n be_v forget_v and_o some_o other_o profitable_a matter_n offer_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o by_o which_o he_o sometime_o necessitate_v the_o insist_v on_o this_o which_o may_v be_v by_o his_o blessing_n more_o useful_a than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v record_v of_o augustine_n by_o poss._n in_o his_o life_n that_o be_v extraordinary_o cut_v short_a in_o his_o memory_n from_o his_o
creep_v with_o his_o wile_n which_o follow_v after_o for_o his_o spew_v out_o heresy_n after_o the_o woman_n and_o his_o reign_v as_o it_o be_v by_o his_o lieutenant_n sai_z he_o be_v not_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n simple_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o he_o be_v former_o after_o this_o he_o be_v necessitate_v to_o take_v a_o more_o indirect_a underhand_o way_n 4._o the_o dragon_n be_v describe_v by_o some_o property_n express_v in_o his_o name_n 1._o that_o old_a serpent_n for_o subtlety_n a_o serpent_n gen._n 3._o yea_o old_a as_o not_o have_v begin_v to_o deceive_v then_o but_o now_o of_o great_a experience_n in_o that_o trade_n he_o be_v a_o old_a deceiver_n 2._o devil_n a_o calumniator_n tear_v folk_n with_o reproach_n and_o slander_n whereof_o that_o time_n be_v full_a thus_o he_o slander_v christian_n before_o other_o 3._o satan_n that_o be_v a_o adversary_n or_o accuser_n this_o look_v main_o to_o he_o as_o a_o accuser_n and_o traducer_n of_o the_o godly_a before_o god_n bar_n and_o justice_n as_o he_o do_v job_n chap._n 1._o this_o express_v his_o serpentine_a nature_n who_o be_v in_o himself_o deceitful_a and_o the_o miserable_a effect_n of_o it_o to_o they_o who_o trust_v he_o as_o our_o first_o parent_n do_v they_o be_v deceive_v thus_o be_v the_o devil_n describe_v as_o a_o serpent_n to_o tempt_v and_o beguile_v the_o world_n a_o devil_n to_o slander_n and_o pierce_v through_o innocent_n with_o calumny_n and_o satan_n to_o traduce_v man_n to_o god_n and_o god_n to_o man_n zech._n 3._o all_o agree_v well_o to_o he_o again_o his_o angel_n be_v cast_v out_o with_o he_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o stand_v and_o fall_v with_o the_o devil_n in_o a_o word_n his_o special_a instrument_n idolatrous_a priest_n and_o cruel_a heathen_a persecuter_n all_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o together_o as_o he_o want_v the_o supreme_a honour_n in_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastic_a dignity_n so_o as_o he_o former_o enjoy_v it_o so_o do_v they_o want_v their_o inferior_a dignity_n and_o place_n when_o wicked_a great_a man_n be_v cast_v down_o many_o under-instrument_n ruin_v with_o they_o the_o allusion_n be_v as_o we_o say_v to_o satan_n cast_v from_o heaven_n that_o keep_v not_o his_o first_o habitation_n judâ—_n 6._o and_o to_o lucifer_n isa._n 14._o hold_v forth_o that_o now_o by_o this_o victory_n not_o only_o the_o great_a agent_n the_o devil_n the_o supreme_a commander_n but_o his_o under-officer_n be_v also_o pinch_v and_o bring_v low_o the_o song_n follow_v in_o a_o congratulatory_a way_n express_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o plain_a term_n without_o figure_n 1._o the_o victory_n be_v lay_v down_o vers_n 10._o 2._o the_o mean_a or_o way_n whereby_o they_o attain_v it_o or_o their_o weapon_n vers_n 11._o 3._o the_o use_n or_o effect_n of_o it_o both_o to_o heaven_n and_o earth_n this_o delivery_n be_v so_o notable_a that_o it_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o a_o song_n in_o the_o church_n whereby_o both_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o and_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o be_v express_v and_o the_o church_n duty_n also_o the_o former_a event_n be_v two_o way_n express_v the_o first_o vers_n 5._o the_o child_n exalt_v be_v expound_v to_o be_v the_o come_n of_o salvation_n that_o be_v deliverance_n from_o that_o persecute_a condition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v so_o long_o pray_v for_o 2._o strength_n that_o be_v the_o evidence_n of_o god_n strength_n in_o bring_v the_o church_n through_o and_o give_v she_o who_o be_v weak_a strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o 3._o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n as_o chap._n 11.15_o it_o be_v the_o magnify_v of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o declare_v he_o to_o be_v king_n which_o though_o real_o it_o be_v always_o yet_o be_v it_o not_o so_o know_v in_o the_o world_n before_o 4._o the_o power_n of_o his_o christ_n that_o be_v his_o take_n to_o himself_o power_n and_o reign_v as_o chap._n 11.15.17_o which_o be_v call_v chap._n 6._o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n christ_n who_o in_o the_o world_n eye_n be_v think_v little_a of_o and_o weak_a before_o this_o now_o his_o power_n kythe_v and_o enemy_n be_v make_v to_o say_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n as_o be_v clear_v on_o chap._n 6._o ult_n the_o second_o effect_n of_o the_o devil_n cast_v to_o the_o earth_n from_o heaven_n be_v express_v in_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v down_o that_o be_v dethrone_v put_v from_o the_o visible_a kingdom_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v when_o the_o world_n authority_n countenance_v he_o now_o these_o be_v upon_o the_o lord_n side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n be_v he_o when_o this_o accuser_n whereof_o former_o we_o speak_v vers_fw-la 9_o who_o incessant_o pursue_v the_o godly_a be_v put_v quite_o out_o of_o respect_n be_v what_o he_o be_v in_o and_o christianity_n bring_v in_o request_n psal._n 22.28_o these_o word_n be_v plain_a and_o the_o scope_n be_v to_o resume_v the_o former_a delivery_n in_o a_o ground_n of_o praise_n there_o be_v a_o clear_a key_n here_o to_o open_v all_o this_o vision_n for_o what_o be_v cast_v from_o heaven_n be_v here_o cast_v down_o or_o degrade_n this_o 11._o vers_fw-la hold_v forth_o the_o weapon_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n blood_n whereby_o all_o these_o accusation_n be_v repel_v as_o with_o a_o shield_n eph._n 6._o and_o see_v he_o die_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o their_o charge_n rom._n 8.34_o they_o be_v save_v before_o god_n through_o his_o righteousness_n that_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o their_o victory_n he_o be_v call_v the_o lamb_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o sacrifice_n and_o so_o it_o point_v out_o this_o to_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o own_o offer_v up_o of_o himself_o all_o the_o saint_n victory_n flow_v from_o this_o 2._o the_o word_n of_o their_o testimony_n be_v their_o steadfast_a adherance_n to_o their_o profession_n and_o their_o confession_n of_o that_o truth_n as_o chap._n 6.9_o call_v rom._n 10._o confession_n unto_o righteousness_n with_o the_o mouth_n which_o testimony_n in_o despite_n of_o torment_n excee_o defeat_v the_o devil_n a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n be_v a_o excellent_a ornament_n to_o christianity_n and_o give_v a_o special_a charge_n and_o defeat_v to_o the_o devil_n what_o a_o testimony_n be_v we_o show_v in_o the_o five_o seal_n chap._n 6._o which_o be_v contemporary_a with_o this_o this_o be_v not_o only_o real_o to_o be_v find_v within_o but_o in_o appearance_n and_o profession_n to_o be_v so_o also_o before_o man_n the_o three_o weapon_n be_v suffer_v they_o love_v not_o their_o life_n that_o be_v when_o a_o testimony_n be_v call_v for_o they_o care_v not_o for_o their_o life_n as_o paul_n say_v act_v 21._o it_o be_v not_o dear_a to_o they_o and_o they_o be_v not_o sway_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o suffering_n this_o may_v appear_v 1._o by_o their_o joyful_a suffering_n of_o the_o most_o cruel_a death_n 2._o by_o their_o refuse_v deliverance_n at_o the_o most_o seem_a easy_a rate_n as_o be_v mark_v before_o chap._n 6._o 5._o seal_n so_o that_o as_o it_o be_v in_o plinius_n secundus_fw-la they_o think_v it_o needless_a to_o seek_v to_o punish_v these_o who_o more_o willing_o offer_v themselves_o and_o more_o cheerful_o suffer_v than_o any_o can_v pursue_v they_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o song_n vers_n 12._o have_v two_o thing_n in_o it_o poetical_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o happy_a condition_n of_o the_o godly_a who_o be_v call_v dweller_n in_o heaven_n because_o their_o conversation_n be_v there_o 2._o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o earthly-minded_n professor_n or_o these_o who_o be_v without_o the_o church_n the_o one_o may_v rejoice_v for_o they_o have_v a_o present_a delivery_n the_o other_o have_v a_o woe_n come_v to_o they_o or_o a_o lamentation_n or_o alace_o pronounce_v for_o they_o because_o this_o succeed_a trial_n will_v destroy_v more_o soul_n than_o the_o other_o do_v body_n from_o two_o reason_n 1._o the_o devil_n be_v come_v down_o to_o they_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o success_n against_o the_o steadfast_a seed_n he_o be_v now_o to_o take_v another_o way_n that_o will_v prevail_v against_o many_o rottâ—n_a professor_n or_o be_v drive_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o empire_n he_o will_v rage_v more_o among_o and_o against_o other_o heathenish_a people_n both_o within_o and_o without_o the_o empire_n 2._o he_o have_v great_a wrath_n though_o his_o power_n be_v break_v yet_o his_o enimity_n be_v no_o whit_n abate_v but_o rather_o irritate_v and_o stir_v up_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v because_o he_o see_v his_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o for_o a_o long_a time_n he_o have_v keep_v pre-eminence_n be_v begin_v to_o fall_v which_o will_v by_o this_o party_n be_v bring_v to_o nought_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o alarm_n of_o his_o final_a ruin_n and_o
they_o do_v yet_o few_o be_v capable_a of_o that_o joy_n and_o do_v join_v with_o they_o one_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v clear_v whether_o by_o these_o singer_n be_v understand_v these_o seal_a one_o or_o other_o distinct_a from_o they_o answ._n whether_o we_o say_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o it_o will_v be_v one_o thing_n for_o if_o these_o first_o singer_n be_v distinct_a yet_o these_o 144000._o learn_v the_o song_n and_o join_v both_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o and_o manner_n of_o sing_v so_o in_o the_o use_n it_o will_v be_v applicable_a to_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n 2._o though_o it_o be_v understand_v of_o these_o 144000._o yet_o may_v these_o phrase_n of_o sing_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n and_o the_o elder_n be_v well_o understand_v either_o as_o their_o do_v this_o public_o as_o be_v say_v or_o especial_o as_o acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o by_o these_o in_o heaven_n it_o may_v be_v also_o that_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n triumphant_a be_v bring_v in_o here_o sing_v with_o who_o the_o 144000._o seal_a one_o join_v and_o agree_v yet_o the_o scope_n and_o connexion_n with_o what_o follow_v will_v agree_v as_o well_o to_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o militant_a church_n and_o that_o angel_n mention_v vers_fw-la 6._o call_v another_o may_v be_v in_o reference_n to_o they_o and_o other_o minister_n for_o so_o these_o angel_n follow_v seem_v to_o be_v understand_v as_o well_o as_o to_o another_o angel_n proper_o 3._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o special_a privilege_n property_n or_o character_n in_o number_n five_o the_o first_o be_v general_a and_o comprehensive_a of_o all_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o sum_n of_o they_o all_o to_o wit_n that_o they_o be_v the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n 1._o they_o be_v redeem_v from_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o only_o buy_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o in_o that_o bargain_n of_o redemption_n difference_v from_o other_o which_o show_v it_o be_v no_o little_a thing_n to_o make_v that_o difference_n but_o also_o by_o effectual_a call_n difference_v from_o the_o profane_a earthly_a multitude_n and_o redeem_v from_o their_o vain_a conversation_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o the_o second_o property_n be_v vers_n 4._o they_o be_v not_o defile_v with_o woman_n for_o they_o be_v virgin_n by_o virgin_n here_o be_v not_o understand_v such_o as_o have_v keep_v themselves_o from_o all_o conjugal_a fellowship_n for_o by_o these_o virgin_n be_v understand_v all_o the_o true_a church_n under_o antichrist_n and_o will_v any_o say_v there_o be_v none_o redeem_a among_o all_o the_o marry_a of_o that_o time_n beside_o it_o be_v such_o a_o virginity_n as_o be_v opposite_a to_o defilement_n which_o marriage_n be_v not_o yea_o to_o the_o defilement_n mention_v here_o neither_o second_o by_o defilement_n here_o be_v understand_v bodily_a fornication_n for_o there_o may_v be_v many_o other_o lust_n beside_o but_o spiritual_a fornication_n to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o communicate_v with_o such_o worship_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o from_o the_o opposition_n between_o defilement_n with_o woman_n and_o virginity_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o midst_n or_o another_o lust_n which_o be_v only_a truth_n in_o spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o virgin-chastity_n in_o be_v keep_v to_o christ._n 2._o that_o which_o follow_v be_v they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n it_o be_v such_o a_o defilement_n then_o as_o be_v opposite_a to_o spiritual_a adhere_n to_o christ._n 3._o the_o scope_n clear_v it_o in_o that_o he_o be_v here_o describe_v christ_n pure_a worshipper_n it_o keep_v the_o phrase_n of_o this_o book_n especial_o these_o wherein_n antichrist_n and_o his_o worship_n be_v set_v down_o he_o be_v call_v the_o whore_n chap._n 17._o and_o it_o whore_v and_o commit_v fornication_n with_o she_o see_v vers_fw-la 8._o of_o this_o same_o chap._n again_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o husband_n and_o faithful_a adhere_n to_o he_o be_v call_v chastity_n 2_o cor._n 11.2_o faith_n engage_v as_o by_o a_o marriage-knot_n and_o vow_n to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o christ_n idolatry_n and_o superstitious_a worship_n sin_v against_o that_o covenant_n prostitute_v man_n to_o some_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o room_n and_o that_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o allusion_n frequent_a in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o new_a 3._o they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o be_n go_v this_o show_v 1._o a_o adhere_n to_o christ_n on_o any_o term_n and_o in_o all_o trial_n cost_v what_o it_o may_v they_o follow_v faithful_o 2._o a_o painfulness_n in_o follow_v through_o all_o duty_n hazard_n and_o possible_o place_n that_o if_o he_o go_v to_o the_o wilderness_n they_o will_v go_v with_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o gen._n 2._o in_o opposition_n to_o the_o former_a whore_v that_o a_o wife_n or_o marry_a party_n shall_v forsake_v all_o and_o cleave_v to_o her_o husband_n so_o do_v these_o seal_a one_o constant_o and_o sole_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o follow_v he_o as_o their_o husband_n 3._o it_o import_v upon_o christ_n side_n that_o he_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n or_o particular_a church_n as_o rome_n constantinople_n or_o any_o other_o but_o may_v transfer_v his_o ordinance_n and_o candlestick_n where_o he_o please_v for_o the_o lamb_n presence_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v his_o presence_n by_o ordinance_n and_o church-communion_n else_o where_o where_o he_o think_v good_a so_o it_o import_v upon_o the_o other_o side_n the_o temper_n and_o inclination_n of_o these_o virgin_n that_o they_o be_v addict_v to_o no_o place_n particular_o bound_v christ_n or_o seek_v he_o there_o so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v not_o there_o they_o will_v not_o go_v else_o where_o to_o seek_v he_o as_o antichrist_n fornicatour_n in_o opposition_n to_o these_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o do_v who_o will_v not_o go_v out_o of_o rome_n after_o he_o nay_o but_o they_o go_v with_o he_o and_o follow_v he_o weigh_v his_o presence_n not_o by_o place_n or_o external_a privilege_n but_o by_o the_o evidence_n thereof_o in_o his_o ordinance_n and_o where_o he_o set_v up_o these_o there_o wherever_o it_o be_v they_o seek_v he_o and_o acknowledge_v he_o present_v the_o four_o property_n be_v also_o set_v down_o vers_n 4._o these_o be_v redeem_v from_o among_o man_n be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o the_o lamb._n this_o redemption_n point_v at_o god_n wail_v they_o out_o among_o other_o of_o that_o time_n and_o the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o it_o to_o wit_n to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o he_o allude_v to_o that_o custom_n of_o the_o jew_n pay_v first_o fruit_n unto_o the_o lord_n whereby_o they_o be_v hold_v forth_o to_o be_v 1._o as_o holy_a and_o set_v a_o part_n for_o that_o use_n and_o end_n 2._o as_o be_v the_o forerunner_n and_o earnest_n of_o a_o come_n great_a harvest_n in_o both_o which_o sense_n it_o may_v be_v here_o 1._o they_o be_v holy_a to_o god_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v profane_a so_o all_o believer_n be_v call_v first_o fruit_n unto_o god_n jam._n 1.18_o jer._n 2.3_o thus_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n he_o call_v they_o unto_o 2._o as_o these_o now_o appear_v go_v before_o and_o foretell_v as_o it_o be_v the_o great_a number_n and_o harvest_n that_o be_v come_v and_o to_o follow_v unto_o the_o lord_n throughout_o the_o earth_n see_v cap._n 7.9_o even_o as_o the_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o evidence_n and_o pledge_n of_o a_o approach_a harvest_n so_o be_v these_o to_o god_n and_o the_o lamb._n and_o thus_o their_o redeem_n from_o among_o man_n will_v be_v here_o their_o separate_n by_o effectual_a call_n as_o that_o before_o vers_n 3._o be_v their_o general_a redemption_n the_o last_o property_n be_v vers_n 5._o in_o their_o mouth_n be_v find_v no_o guile_n for_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n the_o scope_n be_v this_o to_o show_v their_o sincerity_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o hypocrisy_n of_o that_o time_n 1._o there_o be_v no_o guile_n in_o their_o mouth_n i.e._n no_o dissemble_a or_o counterfeit_v as_o be_v say_v of_o nathaneel_n they_o be_v all_o nathaneel_v job._n 1.47_o and_o like_o that_o bless_a man_n psal._n 3.22_o in_o who_o there_o be_v no_o guile_n they_o be_v as_o they_o profess_v serious_o adhere_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n who_o name_n they_o bear_v out_o in_o their_o profession_n and_o be_v not_o counterfeit_a christian_n as_o antichrist_n follower_n be_v to_o who_o they_o be_v oppose_v and_o in_o which_o respect_n they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o fault_n i.e._n the_o fault_n these_o be_v guilty_a of_o as_o be_v say_v before_o 2._o this_o sincerity_n be_v prove_v or_o it_o be_v hint_v wherein_o it_o consist_v for_o say_v he_o they_o be_v without_o fault_n before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n
imputation_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n justification_n by_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v thing_n so_o essential_a unto_o the_o up-making_a of_o a_o sinner_n breach_n with_o god_n and_o that_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o be_v so_o great_a stranger_n even_o in_o the_o very_a name_n to_o the_o popish_a way_n of_o justification_n and_o material_o inconsistent_a with_o the_o same_o it_o can_v be_v of_o god_n more_o particular_o we_o will_v find_v it_o overturn_v 1._o the_o nature_n of_o justification_n and_o at_o best_o it_o do_v put_v in_o sanctification_n in_o the_o room_n thereof_o and_o there_o be_v never_o any_o distinct_a ground_n laâ—d_v by_o which_o a_o sinner_n may_v come_v to_o receive_v a_o sentence_n of_o absolution_n before_o god_n but_o this_o to_o wit_n justification_n be_v lose_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o they_o acknowledge_v no_o such_o thing_n distinct_a from_o regeneration_n or_o sanctification_n as_o if_o no_o such_o act_n as_o justification_n be_v needful_a or_o mention_v in_o scripture_n as_o distinct_a from_o these_o and_o in_o effect_n it_o leave_v a_o sinner_n to_o a_o way_n of_o salvation_n that_o want_v justification_n in_o it_o and_o therefore_o can_v profit_v he_o for_o by_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o justification_n they_o deny_v itself_o see_v that_o give_v it_o a_o be_v 2._o it_o derogate_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o grace_n and_o that_o in_o several_a respect_n 1._o as_o to_o grace_n efficacy_n that_o it_o hang_v at_o man_n freewill_n 2._o as_o to_o its_o sovereignty_n that_o it_o bound_v it_o to_o man_n dispose_v of_o himself_o 3._o as_o to_o its_o freedom_n in_o that_o it_o appoint_v man_n own_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o remove_n of_o punishment_n and_o his_o own_o merit_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o reward_n and_o as_o to_o its_o spiritual_a sublime_a way_n of_o work_v make_v it_o carnal_o to_o be_v confer_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 3._o it_o enervate_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n for_o at_o the_o best_a it_o attribute_v to_o that_o only_o the_o restore_n of_o a_o covenant_n of_o work_n which_o may_v be_v enter_v keep_v and_o break_v according_a to_o man_n work_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o procure_n to_o man_n a_o new_a stock_n of_o habitual_a grace_n with_o which_o they_o be_v to_o trade_n and_o procure_v their_o own_o happiness_n by_o their_o after_o merit_n in_o reference_n to_o which_o if_o they_o fail_v christ_n merit_n and_o their_o habitual_a grace_n will_v not_o profit_v they_o therefore_o the_o weight_n of_o obtain_v life_n be_v lay_v there_o but_o the_o remove_n of_o the_o punishment_n and_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o reward_n they_o ascribe_v to_o humane_a satisfaction_n and_o good_a work_n and_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o own_o intrinsic_a worth_n without_o the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n merit_n except_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o general_a influence_n former_o allege_v yea_o they_o fear_v not_o to_o call_v saint_n their_o redeemer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o by_o their_o work_n of_o supererogation_n they_o suppose_v they_o to_o have_v satisfy_v in_o some_o thing_n for_o they_o as_o bellar._n assert_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr indulg_n cap._n 4._o col_fw-fr 1161._o and_o at_o most_o they_o be_v sanctify_v by_o christ_n merit_n but_o after_o that_o they_o do_v for_o themselves_o 4._o it_o wrong_v the_o lord_n himself_o 1._o in_o his_o grace_n as_o have_v be_v say_v 2._o in_o his_o justice_n as_o if_o he_o be_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o creature_n satisfaction_n and_o that_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o many_o man_n will_v not_o be_v please_v with_o yea_o they_o scare_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o such_o holiness_n can_v not_o but_o have_v satisfy_v he_o and_o merit_v although_o christ_n have_v never_o suffer_v which_o show_v also_o how_o little_a they_o respect_v christ_n merit_n as_o the_o forcited_a suarez_n pag._n 484._o and_o 486._o aftert_v 3._o it_o wrong_v his_o soveragnity_n in_o that_o it_o tie_v he_o in_o proper_a justice_n to_o be_v man_n debtor_n and_o that_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o promise_n only_o but_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o intrinsic_a value_n and_o merit_n of_o man_n good_a work_n that_o he_o be_v not_o just_a if_o he_o do_v not_o reward_v they_o 5._o it_o wrong_v god_n covenant_n for_o either_o it_o allow_v no_o covenant_n at_o all_o or_o quite_o alter_v the_o nature_n and_o term_n thereof_o and_o turn_v it_o to_o work_n as_o have_v be_v say_v for_o it_o do_v still_o make_v the_o stipulation_n on_o man_n part_n the_o same_o which_o do_v constitute_v the_o form_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n however_o one_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v that_o stipulation_n which_o certain_o be_v by_o grace_n even_o to_o adam_n 6._o it_o enervate_v faith_n exclude_v altogether_o that_o faith_n that_o receive_v christ_n and_o take_v hold_v on_o he_o and_o close_v with_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n and_o leave_v no_o more_o to_o a_o believer_n but_o a_o naked_a assent_n to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o the_o devil_n and_o utter_o seclude_v faith_n from_o any_o particularity_n of_o application_n in_o the_o make_n of_o our_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o any_o respect_n 7._o it_o overturn_v the_o truth_n concern_v man_n natural_a estate_n in_o give_v he_o a_o freewill_n in_o reference_n to_o spiritual_a good_a and_o that_o before_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o make_v this_o act_n of_o freewill_n a_o necessary_a disposition_n to_o justification_n and_o a_o necessary_a condition_n of_o merit_n 8._o it_o corrupt_v the_o holy_a law_n of_o god_n 1._o in_o its_o end_n as_o if_o now_o it_o be_v to_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o god_n covenant_n upon_o which_o life_n be_v to_o be_v attain_v 2._o in_o its_o meaning_n as_o if_o it_o do_v not_o condemn_v natural_a concupiscence_n and_o many_o other_o thing_n be_v exempt_v by_o they_o from_o it_o that_o they_o may_v make_v the_o fulfil_n thereof_o possible_a 9_o it_o deny_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v many_o thing_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n as_o by_o its_o exclude_v of_o the_o remaining_n of_o original_a sin_n and_o many_o other_o by_o that_o fond_a distinction_n of_o venial_a and_o mortal_a sin_n from_o be_v account_v sin_n that_o make_v man_n liable_a to_o eternal_a wrath_n 10._o it_o overturn_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o in_o make_v these_o to_o be_v sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o as_o penance_n extreme_a unction_n etc._n etc._n 2._o in_o attribute_v other_o end_n and_o another_o manner_n of_o attain_v to_o these_o end_n than_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n or_o can_v quiet_v a_o conscience_n in_o reference_n thereto_o as_o the_o confer_v of_o grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la 11._o it_o do_v not_o leave_v discipline_n undestroy_v for_o it_o abuse_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o this_o absolution_n to_o make_v up_o a_o sacrament_n and_o confer_v grace_n and_o give_v indulgence_n and_o suchlike_a which_o no_o sober_a man_n will_v think_v a_o sufficient_a way_n for_o sound_v of_o his_o peace_n or_o to_o be_v a_o defence_n against_o a_o challenge_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 12._o it_o do_v altogether_o overturn_v that_o consolation_n that_o god_n allow_v his_o people_n for_o 1._o there_o be_v great_a anxiety_n in_o the_o suppose_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o 2._o no_o certainty_n of_o have_v of_o it_o and_o so_o it_o can_v yield_v comfort_n to_o none_o 3._o according_a to_o their_o principle_n it_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o one_o that_o be_v justify_v to_o day_n may_v be_v in_o a_o stare_n of_o damnation_n tomorrow_o 4._o it_o make_v their_o recovery_n difficult_a and_o almost_o desperate_a for_o as_o bellar._n in_o the_o forecited_a place_n assert_v it_o may_v have_v with_o it_o 20000._o year_n continuance_n in_o purgatory_n of_o this_o uncomfortablnesse_n and_o of_o all_o this_o matter_n more_o may_v be_v see_v on_o chap._n 9_o lect._n 1_o 13._o it_o exclude_v knowledge_n and_o cry_v up_o ignorance_n so_o that_o bellar._n lib._n the_o justific_a do_v not_o fear_v to_o say_v that_o faith_n ought_v rather_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n than_o knowledge_n per_fw-la ignorantiam_fw-la potius_fw-la quam_fw-la per_fw-la notitiam_fw-la 14._o it_o overturn_v and_o corrupt_v the_o nature_n of_o holiness_n and_o good_a work_n and_o all_o spiritual_a worship_n put_v in_o i_o can_v tell_v what_o will-worship_n external_a rite_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o place_n of_o all_o practice_n mumble_v and_o mutter_v unknown_a word_n for_o prayer_n afflict_v of_o the_o body_n for_o mortification_n and_o many_o such_o like_a thing_n have_v they_o these_o be_v but_o a_o part_n of_o the_o horrible_a absurdity_n of_o this_o way_n and_o yet_o we_o suppose_v be_v sufficient_a to_o demonstrate_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o we_o assert_v to_o
be_v full_o happy_a free_v from_o all_o misery_n and_o enjoy_v full_o unchangeable_o and_o eternal_o what_o may_v make_v they_o complete_o happy_a even_o god_n himself_o matth._n 5.8_o or_o the_o word_n contain_v a_o great_a end_n man_n natural_o aim_v at_o to_o wit_n blessedness_n and_o 2._o the_o compendious_a clear_a way_n of_o attain_v it_o by_o die_v in_o christ_n imply_v 1._o a_o be_v in_o he_o 2_o corinth_n 5.17_o which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o believer_n by_o faith_n unite_v to_o he_o 2._o to_o live_v in_o he_o this_o be_v presuppose_v also_o for_o death_n follow_v life_n gal._n 2.24_o that_o be_v a_o exercise_v of_o faith_n not_o only_o for_o attain_v spiritual_a life_n but_o for_o the_o fruit_n and_o act_n of_o it_o also_o live_v like_o one_o in_o christ_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o life_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n job._n 15.4_o 3._o to_o die_v then_o in_o he_o be_v the_o add_v to_o these_o faith_n exercise_v itself_o on_o christ_n in_o reference_n to_o death_n when_o it_o come_v cheerful_o willing_o bold_o and_o confident_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n promise_n commit_v itself_o to_o he_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o as_o stephen_n act_v 7._o and_o carry_v with_o it_o the_o sense_n of_o its_o own_o naughtiness_n even_o to_o death_n notwithstanding_o whereof_o it_o rest_v itself_o over_o upon_o his_o gracious_a promise_n and_o like_o david_n 2_o sam._n 23.5_o die_v there_o content_o these_o be_v bless_v this_o in_o general_a of_o die_v in_o he_o if_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o such_o in_o particular_a who_o suffer_v for_o he_o keep_v faith_n in_o he_o to_o the_o end_n it_o will_v suit_n with_o the_o scope_n as_o if_o he_o say_v these_o that_o suffer_v for_o christ_n right_o by_o persecution_n under_o antichrist_n and_o thus_o to_o die_v for_o he_o be_v to_o die_v in_o he_o shall_v be_v bless_v as_o if_o he_o have_v suffer_v under_o heathen_n although_o the_o world_n think_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n the_o three_o be_v the_o qualification_n add_v with_o its_o confirmation_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n from_o henceforth_o etc._n etc._n which_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o these_o who_o die_v in_o christ_n be_v from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o death_n bless_v as_o free_v from_o that_o fancy_a purgatory_n and_o all_o labour_n which_o certain_o be_v truth_n otherwise_o neither_o can_v they_o from_o the_o instant_n of_o their_o death_n be_v call_v bless_v nor_o yet_o say_v to_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o their_o labour_n for_o 1._o the_o blessedness_n here_o be_v bring_v in_o as_o something_o peculiar_o encourage_v the_o godly_a against_o these_o come_a trial_n 2._o the_o word_n from_o henceforth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o now_o look_v to_o the_o instant_a the_o pprophecy_n relate_v unto_o as_o when_o christ_n say_v matth._n 26._o from_o henceforth_o i_o will_v not_o drink_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v from_o this_o time_n forth_o so_o here_o otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v from_o thenceforth_o if_o it_o relate_v to_o death_n simple_o beside_o the_o connexion_n here_o will_v not_o agree_v that_o they_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o shall_v rest_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v causal_o to_o be_v understand_v if_o it_o be_v ask_v then_o what_o peculiar_a happiness_n or_o encouragement_n be_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o godly_a under_o antichrist_n trouble_v now_o answ._n 1._o it_o strengthen_v they_o against_o the_o many_o calumny_n of_o persecuter_n reckon_v they_o not_o martyr_n but_o ill_a doer_n for_o now_o they_o suffer_v from_o christian_n not_o from_o heathen_n as_o martyr_n do_v former_o the_o spirit_n say_v not_o only_o before_o this_o but_o from_o henceforth_o shall_v they_o be_v full_o bless_v that_o die_v in_o christ_n even_o under_o pope_n as_o well_o as_o heathen_a emperor_n 2._o they_o be_v now_o bless_v because_o free_v from_o many_o great_a trouble_n cross_n and_o tentation_n that_o be_v come_v on_o the_o world_n for_o reject_v the_o gospel_n now_o preach_v in_o which_o outward_a trouble_v the_o godly_a live_n be_v involve_v isa._n 57.1_o 2._o 3._o their_o blessedness_n be_v the_o more_o now_o because_o hell_n grow_v hot_a as_o vers_n 9_o 10._o and_o it_o be_v more_o mercy_n to_o be_v free_v of_o it_o 4._o they_o have_v this_o use_n and_o advantage_n of_o their_o pain_n as_o to_o have_v peace_n and_o clearness_n at_o their_o death_n no_o fear_n of_o purgatory_n and_o clearness_n of_o salvation_n now_o after_o the_o popish_a uncertainty_n be_v banish_v give_v they_o quiet_a which_o be_v a_o great_a advantage_n in_o this_o time_n yea_o whatever_o the_o world_n think_v of_o they_o who_o in_o zeal_n for_o christ_n do_v suffer_v under_o antichrist_n god_n will_v esteem_v and_o reward_n of_o grace_n their_o suffering_n matth._n 5.16_o and_o take_v special_a notice_n of_o what_o testimony_n be_v give_v for_o he_o the_o word_n yea_o say_v the_o spirit_n be_v to_o confirm_v this_o truth_n to_o be_v divine_a because_o the_o world_n will_v not_o believe_v it_o the_o four_o thing_n confirm_v these_o reason_n to_o wit_n why_o from_o henceforth_o they_o be_v bless_v 1._o they_o be_v free_v from_o their_o labour_n which_o be_v suppose_v in_o their_o life_n they_o suffer_v 2._o their_o work_n do_v follow_v they_o for_o these_o labour_n they_o have_v joy_n these_o suffering_n work_v to_o they_o a_o far_o more_o exceed_v and_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v a_o proportionablenesse_n in_o their_o glory_n to_o their_o suffering_n 2_o corinth_n 4.17_o suitable_a to_o it_o though_o not_o deserve_v by_o it_o rom._n 8.17_o therefore_o be_v these_o work_v say_v to_o follow_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o but_o not_o to_o go_v before_o as_o cause_n to_o procure_v a_o entry_n in_o a_o word_n god_n remember_v their_o good_a work_n and_o in_o heaven_n they_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o they_o isa._n 3.10_o vers._n 14._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o last_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n which_o set_v forth_o god_n execute_v his_o judgement_n against_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n in_o deed_n when_o word_n do_v not_o the_o business_n it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o two_o similitude_n one_o of_o a_o harvest_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o field_n the_o wicked_a to_o corn_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o judgement_n to_o reap_v like_v as_o in_o the_o other_o similitude_n of_o a_o vintage_n both_o of_o they_o set_v out_o 1._o the_o multitude_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v like_o field_n of_o corn_n and_o cluster_n of_o grape_n good_a man_n like_o berry_n here_o and_o there_o 2._o a_o growth_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o height_n of_o ripeness_n that_o it_o come_v unto_o as_o corn_n at_o harvest_n 3._o a_o readiness_n of_o judgement_n and_o easiness_n of_o execute_v it_o as_o with_o a_o sickle_n both_o which_o similitude_n be_v borrow_v from_o joel_n 3.13_o put_v you_o in_o the_o sickle_n for_o the_o harvest_n be_v ripe_a come_v get_v you_o down_o for_o the_o press_n be_v full_a that_o be_v for_o the_o wickedness_n be_v great_a and_o jer._n 51.33_o the_o like_a be_v speak_v of_o babylon_n for_o understanding_n of_o this_o obscure_a place_n as_o sober_o we_o ought_v to_o search_v in_o what_o be_v apparent_o to_o come_v for_o the_o most_o part_n if_o not_o for_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v and_o observe_v these_o four_o thing_n concern_v it_o 1._o that_o both_o these_o similitude_n hold_v forth_o wrath_n and_o sad_a judgement_n to_o come_v 1._o concern_v the_o last_o it_o be_v certain_a for_o what_o be_v gather_v be_v cast_v in_o the_o winepress_a of_o god_n wrath_n and_o the_o similitude_n be_v every_o way_n alike_o harvest_n and_o vintage_n sharp_a sickle_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o they_o be_v both_o ripe_a beside_o these_o place_n joel_n 3.13_o and_o jer._n 51.33_o hold_v out_o a_o harvest_n of_o wrath_n when_o wickedness_n be_v ripe_a which_o similitude_n may_v well_o be_v make_v use_n of_o here_o when_o there_o be_v clear_o a_o allusion_n to_o babylon_n so_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o one_o nature_n though_o different_a in_o degree_n again_o the_o scope_n here_o clear_v it_o for_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o former_a threaten_n of_o the_o precede_a angel_n and_o the_o summary_n expression_n of_o what_o follow_v in_o the_o vial_n which_o be_v degree_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n which_o ascend_v from_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a as_o the_o exposition_n will_v clear_v 2._o consider_v that_o though_o both_o hold_v out_o judgement_n yet_o apparent_o different_a judgement_n not_o in_o kind_n or_o object_n but_o 1._o in_o degree_n the_o vintage_n be_v a_o great_a judgement_n as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o 2._o in_o time_n as_o it_o be_v great_a so_o it_o be_v after_o as_o
temple_n open_v or_o the_o change_n of_o the_o outward_a face_n of_o the_o church_n 2._o the_o description_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n that_o be_v instrument_n vers_fw-la 6._o 3._o the_o furnish_n of_o they_o for_o their_o task_n and_o work_v 4._o a_o concomitant_a go_v alongst_o with_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o judgement_n the_o first_o thing_n be_v vers_n 5._o the_o antecedent_n to_o all_o these_o plague_n which_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o open_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o this_o be_v antecedent_n appear_v by_o the_o context_n where_o this_o open_n be_v observe_v to_o clear_v what_o follow_v concern_v the_o angel_n come_v forth_o as_o a_o prior_n step_v of_o the_o narration_n in_o order_n before_o their_o come_n forth_o for_o understanding_n of_o it_o we_o will_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n as_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la ult_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n where_o in_o time_n of_o idolatry_n and_o backslide_v the_o temple_n be_v shut_v as_o in_o ahab_n day_n and_o in_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o all_o be_v bring_v again_o to_o the_o rule_n the_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o sanctify_a the_o sacrifice_n put_v in_o order_n and_o the_o priest_n sanctify_v as_o in_o hezekiahs_n day_n johns_n meaning_n be_v before_o this_o the_o temple_n be_v shut_v religion_n in_o its_o outward_a splendour_n and_o beauty_n deface_v by_o antichrist_n but_o now_o as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o see_v a_o time_n of_o reformation_n when_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v banish_v and_o purity_n and_o truth_n preach_v in_o open_a view_n as_o it_o be_v before_o antichrist_n darken_v their_o light_n thus_o as_o the_o temple_n be_v that_o which_o most_o evidence_v the_o state_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o change_n be_v most_o sensible_o observe_v there_o so_o as_o many_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v borrow_v to_o set_v out_o the_o change_n in_o the_o christian_a church_n here_o see_v more_o chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 19_o this_o step_n of_o preparation_n concern_v the_o public_a break_n out_o of_o the_o truth_n be_v observe_v for_o these_o reason_n 1._o to_o show_v to_o what_o time_n these_o vial_n belong_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n after_o antichrist_n treachery_n be_v discover_v and_o god_n have_v make_v some_o light_n to_o break_v out_o in_o his_o church_n to_o wit_n to_o the_o last_o period_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o connexion_n of_o these_o vial_n with_o and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o the_o blowing_z of_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n chap._n 11._o last_v vers_fw-la where_o this_o same_o be_v mention_v now_o after_o a_o profitable_a digression_n when_o he_o come_v again_o to_o the_o series_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o begin_v as_o it_o be_v where_o he_o leave_v so_o to_o carry_v it_o on_o from_o thence_o forward_a the_o more_o clear_o the_o second_o thing_n will_v clear_v this_o after_o this_o temple_n be_v open_v and_o religion_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n be_v public_o profess_v the_o lord_n bring_v out_o seven_o angel_n out_o of_o the_o open_a temple_n these_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o this_o wrath_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o these_o thing_n 1._o they_o be_v call_v angel_n we_o think_v not_o proper_o but_o figurative_o such_o as_o he_o have_v fit_v for_o this_o work_n and_o commissionated_a to_o execute_v it_o whether_o minister_n or_o magistrate_n their_o get_v their_o vial_n from_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n and_o their_o be_v array_v with_o girdle_n seem_v to_o confirm_v this_o and_o more_o especial_o that_o they_o be_v great_a civil_a man_n 2._o they_o be_v describe_v from_o whence_o they_o come_v they_o come_v out_o of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v as_o it_o appear_v they_o shall_v be_v member_n of_o the_o church_n now_o make_v patent_n who_o be_v to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o these_o judgement_n to_o execute_v his_o wrath_n on_o the_o whore_n 3._o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n either_o to_o show_v the_o purity_n of_o their_o proceed_n or_o allude_v to_o the_o priest_n habit_n ezek._n 44._o as_o that_o of_o golden_a girdle_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o king_n so_o these_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n authorize_v and_o well_o furnish_v for_o such_o a_o work_n all_o who_o he_o employ_v be_v fit_v instrument_n for_o his_o work_n the_o three_o circumstance_n of_o their_o further_a preparation_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o where_o two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o the_o instrument_n or_o mean_n of_o the_o plague_n which_o they_o have_v to_o execute_v they_o with_o that_o be_v vial_n full_a of_o wrath_n vial_n be_v great_a hollow_a vessel_n or_o cup_n wide_a at_o the_o mouth_n whereby_o be_v mean_v 1._o great_a wrath_n 2._o a_o easy_a and_o quiet_a way_n of_o pour_v it_o forth_o without_o great_a noise_n possible_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o threaten_a chap._n 14._o where_o they_o be_v threaten_v with_o the_o cup_n of_o god_n wrath_n these_o be_v call_v golden_a vial_n partly_o because_o justice_n in_o itself_o be_v precious_a and_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a dignity_n and_o honourable_a to_o be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o its_o execution_n especial_o as_o approve_a instrument_n partly_o to_o show_v god_n pure_a proceed_n without_o the_o least_o mixture_n of_o any_o passion_n 2._o these_o vial_n be_v give_v by_o one_o of_o the_o beast_n it_o be_v like_o the_o first_o beast_n as_o one_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v the_o first_o day_n matth._n 28._o which_o chap._n 4._o be_v the_o type_n of_o valiant_a bold_a and_o zealous_a minister_n they_o be_v say_v to_o give_v these_o angel_n these_o vial_n when_o by_o and_o from_o god_n word_n they_o clear_v that_o to_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o in_o god_n authority_n call_v they_o to_o it_o by_o which_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o god_n will_v not_o have_v king_n and_o prince_n wait_v for_o a_o extraordinary_a revelation_n and_o call_v to_o awake_v to_o this_o judgement_n but_o to_o acquiesce_v in_o ordinary_a minister_n clear_v his_o truth_n from_o his_o word_n and_o thus_o though_o minister_n be_v not_o to_o execute_v wrath_n actual_o and_o immediate_o by_o fight_v yet_o do_v they_o as_o it_o be_v blow_v the_o trumpet_n 2_o chron._n 13._o and_o so_o they_o set_v up_o and_o cast_v down_o king_n and_o kingdom_n jer._n 1._o and_o their_o sword_n slay_v more_o than_o hazaels_n thus_o it_o will_v seem_v when_o eminent_a man_n be_v convert_v and_o ingraft_v in_o the_o church_n zealous_a minister_n do_v put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o this_o duty_n that_o god_n expect_v from_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o zealous_a man_n have_v be_v and_o particular_o be_v after_o the_o begin_v open_v of_o the_o temple_n god_n be_v say_v here_o to_o live_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o partly_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v reverent_o always_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o partly_o to_o show_v what_o master_n these_o angel_n have_v and_o who_o wrath_n they_o be_v execute_v not_o their_o own_o therefore_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o their_o zeal_n selfish_a and_o carnal_a but_o it_o be_v god_n wrath_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o such_o a_o great_a god_n and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_v to_o be_v single_a and_o humble_a as_o other_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v afraid_a of_o such_o everlasting_a wrath_n that_o denomination_n of_o god_n add_v to_o the_o heighten_v of_o the_o wrath_n the_o four_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o concomitant_a of_o these_o plague_n be_v vers_n 8._o contain_v 1._o the_o concomitant_a itself_o 2._o its_o effect_n the_o concomitant_a be_v the_o temple_n be_v fill_v with_o smoke_n this_o allude_v to_o god_n way_n of_o old_a make_v his_o presence_n sensible_a by_o sign_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o it_o be_v new_o erect_v as_o exod._n 40._o and_o in_o the_o temple_n when_o it_o be_v new_o build_v as_o 2_o king_n 8.10_o so_o here_o when_o the_o gospel-church_n shall_v be_v of_o new_a recover_v god_n presence_n will_v be_v as_o sensible_a and_o great_a in_o it_o as_o it_o be_v of_o old_a when_o priest_n may_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o temple_n because_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o sometime_o also_o this_o appearance_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o anger_n as_o numb_a 16._o when_o he_o appear_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o stubborn_a offender_n and_o will_v admit_v of_o no_o intercession_n these_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a but_o ordinary_o conjoin_v to_o wit_n god_n presence_n glorious_a and_o refresh_a to_o his_o own_o and_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o his_o enemy_n isa._n 66.5_o we_o understand_v both_o here_o which_o agree_v well_o with_o the_o word_n follow_v fill_v with_o smoke_n from_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o look_v to_o his_o gracious_a appear_v and_o from_o his_o power_n that_o hold_v he_o forth_o terrible_a as_o now_o appear_v
therefore_o it_o be_v i_o this_o will_v serve_v rather_o whole_o to_o overturn_v it_o as_o be_v say_v and_o till_o from_o scripture_n they_o make_v out_o their_o affirmative_a the_o assertion_n will_v stand_v good_a yet_o we_o shall_v a_o little_a descend_v to_o consider_v their_o ground_n and_o concession_n in_o this_o point_n and_o we_o will_v find_v that_o the_o weight_n of_o their_o conclusion_n that_o this_o power_n do_v belong_v to_o the_o pope_n do_v rest_n upon_o tradition_n father_n counsel_n and_o especial_o the_o pope_n own_o determination_n that_o the_o scripture_n give_v such_o a_o power_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n before_o it_o can_v be_v believe_v as_o of_o divine_a authority_n these_o three_o must_v be_v make_v out_o by_o it_o see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disp_n 1._o punct_a 7._o part_n 37._o 1._o that_o peter_n not_o only_o as_o a_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o as_o head_n and_o supreme_a over_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v furnish_v with_o and_o establish_v in_o that_o authority_n by_o jesus_n christ_n over_o they_o and_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o their_o head_n 2._o that_o peter_n sit_v and_o have_v this_o authority_n and_o exercise_v it_o at_o rome_n as_o peculiar_o the_o seat_n of_o this_o authority_n and_o that_o this_o supremacy_n in_o peter_n be_v no_o extraordinary_a privilege_n to_o his_o person_n but_o to_o be_v derive_v and_o continue_v in_o his_o successor_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o that_o only_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v peter_n successor_n in_o this_o supreme_a power_n and_o that_o by_o divine_a authority_n it_o belong_v to_o that_o seat_n and_o to_o he_o who_o shall_v sit_v there_o to_o pass_v the_o first_o two_o which_o yet_o can_v never_o be_v make_v out_o by_o scripture_n the_o three_o also_o must_v be_v make_v out_o or_o it_o will_v not_o bear_v this_o conclusion_n that_o it_o be_v of_o faith_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v invest_v with_o this_o power_n but_o now_o there_o be_v no_o shadow_n of_o this_o in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o when_o bellar._n come_v to_o make_v out_o this_o he_o found_v it_o on_o these_o four_o to_o wit_n 1._o apostolic_a tradition_n 2._o generalâ—_n counsel_n 3._o pope_n decree_n or_o statute_n 4._o father_n and_o antiquity_n but_o none_o of_o these_o be_v scripture_n and_o in_o effect_n all_o resolve_v on_o this_o the_o pope_n appoint_v himself_o head_n and_o successor_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v head_n etc._n etc._n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v nothing_o be_v receive_v as_o apostolic_a tradition_n but_o what_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v so_o not_o be_v any_o general_a counsel_n accept_v as_o infallible_a but_o such_o as_o be_v approven_v by_o he_o and_o so_o far_o as_o approven_v see_v bellar._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la council_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o and_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr val._n cast_v tradition_n and_o scripture_n but_o as_o own_a by_o his_o authority_n much_o less_o than_o will_v they_o admit_v any_o father_n that_o differ_v from_o he_o hence_o sundry_a counsel_n and_o act_n as_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n and_o constantinople_n in_o these_o act_n wherein_o constantinople_n be_v equal_v to_o rome_n be_v reject_v by_o they_o on_o this_o ground_n because_o they_o be_v not_o approven_v by_o the_o pope_n so_o it_o run_v in_o this_o circle_n whence_o have_v the_o pope_n this_o power_n or_o whence_o be_v it_o clear_a to_o we_o so_o as_o to_o warrant_v our_o faith_n that_o they_o have_v that_o power_n they_o answer_v in_o sum_n from_o themselves_o or_o from_o such_o ground_n as_o resolve_v on_o themselves_o because_o say_v they_o their_o power_n be_v such_o as_o determine_v all_o these_o thing_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v further_o how_o get_v these_o pope_n power_n to_o determine_v so_o and_o what_o warrand_v we_o to_o rest_v on_o their_o determination_n say_v they_o because_o they_o be_v peter_n successor_n in_o that_o universal_a office_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v again_o how_o be_v that_o make_v out_o that_o they_o be_v his_o successor_n say_v they_o by_o such_o determination_n we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o word_n these_o determination_n give_v he_o power_n and_o he_o give_v they_o power_n to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o about_o yet_o this_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n to_o wit_n the_o application_n of_o this_o power_n to_o rome_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o that_o be_v here_o question_v and_o though_o possible_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o all_o the_o successor_n shall_v be_v other_o way_n know_v than_o by_o history_n yet_o the_o ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la as_o bellar._n call_v it_o to_o wit_n why_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v this_o peculiar_a authority_n beyond_o other_o that_o will_v be_v know_v if_o it_o be_v either_o of_o divine_a or_o catholic_a faith_n which_o two_o be_v ill_o distinguish_v by_o bellarmine_n if_o it_o be_v object_v to_o they_o these_o can_v ground_v a_o divine_a warrant_n to_o make_v a_o thing_n be_v believe_v to_o be_v jure_fw-la divino_fw-la or_o of_o divine_a authority_n because_o to_o make_v a_o thing_n certain_a to_o we_o certitudine_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o to_o be_v believe_v as_o such_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a certainty_n require_v 1._o a_o objective_a sureness_n or_o certainty_n in_o the_o thing_n itself_o 2._o subjective_n in_o they_o that_o believe_v that_o be_v such_o certainty_n as_o proceed_v from_o such_o ground_n as_o can_v cause_v a_o mistake_n or_o fail_v any_o which_o no_o humane_a testimony_n can_v bear_v out_o and_o therefore_o only_a god_n testimony_n can_v give_v warrant_n for_o this_o bellar._n de_n pontif._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o see_v this_o do_v go_v about_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o divine_a warrant_n or_o else_o de_fw-fr jure_fw-la divino_fw-la and_o to_o be_v of_o catholic_a faith_n and_o say_v though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o first_o fortè_fw-la say_v he_o as_o loath_a to_o speak_v it_o out_o yet_o it_o be_v the_o second_o and_o to_o be_v believe_v under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n upon_o the_o ground_n aforesaid_a his_o word_n be_v successio_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la christo_fw-la qui_fw-la uno_fw-la actu_fw-la constituit_fw-la petrum_fw-la &_o successores_fw-la ejus_fw-la in_o pontificatu_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la mundi_fw-la ratio_fw-la successionis_fw-la i._n e._n cur_n papa_n succedit_fw-la quia_fw-la est_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n christi_fw-la quia_fw-la alibi_fw-la potuit_fw-la petrus_n fixisse_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la facto_fw-la petri_n and_o call_v it_o not_o improbable_a to_o be_v settle_v at_o rome_n by_o christ_n command_n but_o our_o question_n be_v how_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o pope_n have_v ground_n to_o claim_v that_o succession_n or_o quomodo_fw-la constat_fw-la cum_fw-la petri_n successorem_fw-la esse_fw-la to_o which_o this_o say_v nothing_o therefore_o add_v he_o that_o though_o fortè_fw-la papa_n romanus_n quia_fw-la romanus_n non_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la tamen_fw-la si_fw-la quaeratur_fw-la si_fw-mi romanus_n pontifex_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la sit_fw-la caput_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la omnino_fw-la say_v he_o respondendum_fw-la est_fw-la quia_fw-la nibil_n aliud_fw-la requiritur_fw-la quam_fw-la ut_fw-la ipsa_fw-la successio_fw-la sit_fw-la jure_fw-la divino_fw-la yea_o there_o be_v more_o require_v before_o that_o succession_n can_v be_v believe_v to_o be_v peculiar_a to_o that_o sea_n see_v they_o go_v together_o and_o this_o will_v be_v evidence_v to_o be_v so_o for_o we_o ask_v not_o now_o if_o there_o be_v succession_n but_o why_o the_o pope_n carry_v himself_o as_o successor_n and_o where_o be_v his_o warrant_n at_o last_o it_o resolve_v in_o tradition_n and_o counsel_n which_o be_v so_o and_o to_o be_v esteem_v so_o because_o he_o decree_v they_o so_o and_o this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n unto_o they_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a in_o it_o which_o yet_o contain_v all_o thing_n needful_a to_o eternal_a life_n joh._n 5.39_o 20_o 21._o and_o for_o that_o instance_n that_o bellar._n give_v of_o a_o catholic_a faith_n as_o distinguish_v from_o a_o divine_a faith_n to_o wit_n whether_o paul_n leave_v a_o cloak_n at_o troas_n or_o not_o it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v a_o truth_n before_o paul_n write_v that_o epistle_n and_o be_v yet_o a_o truth_n not_o simple_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n in_o itself_o yet_o consider_v it_o as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o believe_v of_o it_o now_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o have_v a_o divine_a warrant_n which_o it_o will_v not_o have_v have_v if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o word_n although_o it_o have_v be_v a_o truth_n in_o itself_o so_o that_o when_o it_o come_v to_o this_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v successor_n to_o peter_n that_o be_v only_o assay_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o authority_n see_v greg._n de_fw-fr val._n disput_n 1._o de_fw-fr objecto_fw-la fidei_fw-la punct_a 7._o pag._n 35._o and_o
answer_v to_o the_o second_o if_o there_o shall_v then_o be_v any_o of_o god_n people_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o romeâ—_n â—_z or_o quo_fw-la jure_fw-la may_v they_o be_v there_o till_o then_o ans._n in_o these_o conclusion_n have_v distinguish_v god_n people_n 1._o in_o elect_v regenerate_v and_o call_v and_o elect_v but_o un-called_n 1._o many_o un-called_n have_v be_v and_o may_v be_v in_o rome_n yea_o even_o of_o it_o and_o these_o be_v call_v to_o separate_v for_o experience_n tell_v we_o god_n have_v call_v many_o who_o have_v be_v member_n of_o she_o and_o may_v do_v so_o still_o 2._o many_o of_o god_n call_v people_n have_v be_v in_o rome_n local_o but_o not_o of_o it_o and_o have_v continue_v long_o so_o in_o her_o bosom_n there_o be_v true_a worshipper_n in_o the_o temple_n chap._n 11._o even_n when_o the_o outter_n court_n be_v tread_v on_o by_o heathenish_a papist_n than_o the_o prophet_n prophesy_v even_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o god_n have_v a_o temple_n and_o church_n even_o where_o antichrist_n sit_v though_o his_o congregation_n be_v not_o that_o church_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o word_n prophet_n and_o people_n at_o old_a babylon_n captive_a when_o the_o face_n of_o worship_n be_v overturn_v in_o judah_n so_o in_o this_o babylon_n he_o keep_v still_o his_o word_n baptism_n as_o in_o the_o former_a he_o do_v circumcision_n and_o a_o ministry_n that_o be_v never_o lose_v but_o all_o the_o forty_o two_o month_n of_o antichrist_n reign_v the_o prophet_n pprophecy_n though_o in_o sackcloth_n hence_o in_o all_o the_o universal_a expression_n of_o antichrist_n dominion_n still_o they_o be_v except_v chap._n 13._o and_o 17._o who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o chap._n 7._o a_o hundred_o forty_o and_o four_o thousand_o be_v seal_v who_o chap._n 14._o be_v find_v on_o mount_n zion_n even_o before_o light_n in_o luther_n time_n break_v forth_o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v that_o some_o sinful_o as_o some_o of_o the_o people_n in_o babylon_n do_v have_v not_o make_v a_o secession_n from_o rome_n and_o these_o part_n though_o they_o have_v former_o separate_v from_o her_o communion_n or_o otherways_o by_o their_o calling_n as_o obadiah_n be_v engage_v with_o ahab_n be_v entangle_v to_o live_v still_o this_o voice_n put_v they_o to_o it_o not_o to_o lodge_v a_o night_n in_o it_o for_o they_o know_v not_o when_o god_n judgement_n may_v seize_v upon_o it_o yet_o she_o be_v babel_n and_o these_o in_o she_o be_v god_n people_n even_o then_o but_o now_o when_o the_o gospel_n break_v out_o and_o her_o judgement_n approach_v they_o be_v call_v not_o only_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o but_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o she_o and_o expect_v her_o judgement_n for_o the_o three_o the_o necessity_n or_o warrant_n of_o separate_a it_o be_v ground_v on_o these_o 1._o she_o be_v babel_n and_o you_o be_v my_o people_n and_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n between_o light_n and_o darkness_n christ_n and_o antichrist_n this_o give_v the_o great_a ground_n she_o be_v but_o your_o oppressor_n babylon_n not_o your_o mother_n the_o church_n 2._o you_o can_v shun_v her_o sin_n if_o you_o stay_v not_o only_a shall_v you_o own_v i_o in_o separate_v yourselves_o when_o you_o be_v call_v which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o ground_n that_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n by_o profession_n as_o well_o as_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n but_o if_o you_o stay_v you_o be_v still_o in_o danger_n of_o snare_n yea_o sometime_o in_o less_o or_o more_o be_v partake_v of_o they_o as_o joseph_n do_v in_o swear_v by_o pharaoh_n life_n at_o the_o court_n of_o egypt_n and_o by_o this_o it_o may_v also_o appear_v that_o many_o live_n in_o such_o place_n be_v engage_v and_o ensnare_v in_o many_o thing_n that_o at_o a_o great_a distance_n they_o will_v be_v liberate_v of_o if_o any_o ask_v may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v a_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n more_o than_o before_o answ._n the_o hazard_n be_v great_a now_o 1._o they_o have_v a_o retire_a place_n and_o a_o standard_n for_o truth_n set_v up_o that_o they_o shall_v now_o follow_v 2._o they_o have_v god_n call_v and_o invitation_n to_o come_v out_o and_o though_o he_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n to_o they_o in_o their_o wildernesse-state_n while_o the_o set_a time_n of_o their_o captivity_n last_v yet_o when_o he_o open_v the_o door_n that_o be_v not_o to_o be_v expect_v so_o confident_o from_o he_o 3._o babel_n grow_v still_o more_o corrupt_a and_o never_o more_o than_o since_o trent_n add_v to_o all_o her_o former_a abomination_n 4._o because_o rome_n judgement_n hasten_v and_o though_o they_o keep_v themselves_o free_a of_o many_o of_o her_o sin_n yet_o they_o may_v share_v of_o her_o temporal_a wrath_n as_o lot_n family_n be_v in_o hazard_n have_v not_o the_o lord_n remove_v it_o from_o sodom_n a_o three_o reason_n of_o secession_n be_v the_o coming_z great_a plague_n so_o that_o god_n who_o have_v long_o spare_v be_v by_o judge_v she_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v he_o have_v forget_v nothing_o and_o now_o her_o sin_n be_v come_v to_o a_o height_n her_o judgement_n shall_v delay_v no_o long_o and_o this_o press_v a_o local_a secession_n hence_o it_o follow_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n she_o be_v no_o wife_n to_o the_o lamb_n be_v therefore_o no_o mother_n to_o his_o child_n she_o give_v they_o poison_v for_o sincere_a milk_n by_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o not_o suffer_v they_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o truth_n she_o have_v be_v condemn_v persecute_v and_o destroy_v the_o true_a worshipper_n for_o many_o generation_n together_o and_o will_v have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o any_o without_o the_o beast_n character_n therefore_o be_v there_o a_o necessity_n of_o separate_a as_o be_v say_v to_o the_o witness_n chap._n 11._o come_v up_o hither_o and_o here_o come_v out_o of_o she_o 2._o it_o follow_v also_o that_o folk_n not_o only_o may_v quit_v rome_n but_o of_o duty_n they_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o obedience_n to_o christ_n call_n and_o they_o will_v try_v their_o warrant_n that_o go_v there_o for_o curiosity_n see_v here_o be_v a_o command_n to_o quit_v it_o who_o be_v they_o that_o know_v what_o night_n or_o day_n this_o horrible_a judgement_n will_v be_v execute_v it_o be_v dreadful_a curiosity_n to_o be_v find_v there_o then_o 3._o it_o follow_v that_o where_o god_n warrant_v separation_n it_o be_v from_o a_o company_n that_o be_v no_o church_n and_o must_v be_v suppose_v a_o babel_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n allow_v by_o he_o from_o a_o true_a church_n see_v this_o be_v a_o proof_n of_o his_o disclaim_v she_o to_o be_v a_o church_n to_o command_v they_o to_o separate_v from_o she_o therefore_o here_o be_v babylon_n contradistinguish_v from_o his_o people_n who_o be_v call_v to_o come_v out_o of_o she_o which_o suppose_v that_o he_o call_v none_o of_o he_o to_o separate_v from_o such_o as_o be_v his._n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o withdraw_v from_o civil_a converse_v with_o particular_a wicked_a man_n another_o thing_n to_o separate_v from_o god_n church_n for_o its_o defect_n there_o be_v therefore_o this_o observable_a in_o separate_v and_o withdraw_v that_o we_o be_v to_o keep_v less_o fellowship_n in_o civil_a thing_n with_o a_o brother_n that_o be_v a_o church_n member_n and_o be_v gross_a than_o with_o one_o that_o be_v without_o and_o not_o a_o member_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 2_o cor._n 5.10_o but_o we_o may_v and_o shall_v on_o the_o other_o side_n keep_v church-fellowship_n with_o a_o true_a church_n though_o in_o many_o thing_n faulty_a and_o corrupt_a whereas_o we_o may_v not_o at_o all_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a company_n in_o their_o worship_n hence_o in_o that_o same_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n go_v to_o and_o eat_v in_o idol_n temple_n or_o at_o their_o feast_n be_v so_o much_o condemn_v yet_o communicate_v with_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n or_o live_v as_o a_o member_n of_o it_o though_o corrupt_a both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v never_o find_v fault-with_a as_o to_o worship_v for_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o that_o of_o not_o eat_v with_o a_o offend_a brother_n look_v only_o to_o civil_a fellowship_n because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o fellowship_n that_o be_v condemn_v with_o they_o as_o be_v allow_v to_o heathen_n which_o certain_o be_v such_o if_o our_o church_n therefore_o be_v christ_n church_n as_o sometime_o the_o favourer_n of_o separation_n grant_v there_o can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o they_o without_o turn_v to_o a_o schism_n the_o second_o exhortation_n may_v be_v read_v by_o way_n of_o pprophecy_n or_o because_o the_o former_a be_v by_o way_n
full_o obliterated_a and_o dissolve_v as_o concern_v the_o covenant_n make_v with_o the_o father_n rom._n 11.26_o be_v now_o make_v ready_a 2._o this_o readiness_n be_v now_o set_v out_o in_o two_o expression_n 1._o figurative_o she_o be_v clothe_v in_o fine_a â—_o linen_n clean_a and_o white_a 2._o more_o plain_o it_o be_v the_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n both_o may_v be_v two_o way_n understand_v 1._o of_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n who_o we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o rom._n 13._o ult_n and_o gal._n 3._o when_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o make_v partaker_n of_o his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o hide_v of_o our_o nakedness_n as_o in_o his_o counsel_n to_o laodicea_n chap._n 3._o 2._o it_o may_v be_v understand_v of_o inherent_a righteousness_n which_o also_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o be_v say_v to_o put_v on_o col._n 3.12_o in_o the_o first_o sense_n it_o be_v call_v clean_a and_o white_a simple_o for_o so_o christ_n righteousness_n be_v without_o spot_n in_o the_o second_o sense_n it_o be_v so_o comparative_o or_o it_o be_v cleanness_n and_o whiteness_n not_o absolute_a but_o in_o respect_n of_o what_o they_o be_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o holiness_n of_o other_o time_n this_o shall_v now_o be_v more_o 2._o the_o righteousness_n or_o justification_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v also_o two_o way_n understand_v 1._o for_o a_o righteousness_n before_o man_n evidence_v their_o justification_n before_o god_n so_o it_o be_v say_v jam._n 2._o that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o his_o work_n 2._o for_o that_o which_o indeed_o just_a fi_v and_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o justification_n before_o god_n and_o so_o rom._n 4._o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o work_n not_o only_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n for_o it_o be_v then_o not_o give_v but_o even_o of_o the_o moral_a law_n but_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n the_o former_a be_v the_o same_o with_o inherent_a righteousness_n the_o latter_a be_v call_v impute_v now_o though_o we_o take_v in_o both_o here_o as_o they_o be_v always_o conjoin_v and_o go_v together_o and_o holiness_n serve_v in_o a_o special_a way_n to_o make_v ready_a and_o meet_v for_o enjoy_v christ_n in_o glory_n when_o these_o garment_n shall_v be_v full_o white_a yet_o we_o understand_v here_o christ_n impute_a righteousness_n or_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n especial_o as_o that_o which_o make_v the_o lamb_n wife_n ready_a and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o this_o clothing_n be_v that_o which_o be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o all_o saint_n and_o that_o before_o god_n but_o that_o of_o faith_n be_v abraham_n before_o the_o law_n rom._n 4._o david_n under_o the_o law_n psal._n 32._o with_o rom._n 4._o and_o paul_n under_o the_o gospel_n philip._n 3.9_o therefore_o so_o here_o 2._o christ_n righteousness_n be_v only_o spotless_a and_o clean_a we_o be_v unclean_a the_o best_a be_v filthy_a 3._o this_o readiness_n be_v that_o upon_o which_o the_o marriage_n with_o christ_n stand_v and_o serve_v to_o close_v with_o he_o in_o that_o covenant_n but_o that_o be_v in_o the_o offer_n he_o that_o believe_v sâ—â—ll_v be_v save_v and_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o that_o cast_v and_o mar_v the_o make_n of_o the_o marriage_n for_o holiness_n inherent_a precee_v not_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o marriage_n but_o follow_v our_o consent_n when_o the_o bargain_n be_v close_v as_o duty_n of_o a_o person_n marry_v 4._o it_o agree_v best_a with_o the_o scope_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o incoming_a of_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o contrary_a of_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o but_o that_o rom._n 11._o be_v unbelief_n stumble_v at_o the_o stumble_a stone_n in_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o not_o submit_v to_o his_o rom._n 9_o and_o 10._o vers_fw-la 3._o therefore_o now_o that_o which_o make_v they_o ready_a must_v be_v faith_n and_o submission_n to_o christ_n righteousness_n 5._o this_o agree_v best_a with_o and_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o expression_n set_v forth_o the_o manner_n how_o she_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o that_o in_o two_o expression_n she_o be_v clothe_v with_o it_o that_o speak_v to_o the_o resemblance_n of_o put_v on_o something_o from_o without_o in_o which_o this_o readiness_n and_o decore_n consist_v and_o not_o of_o what_o be_v within_o as_o rev._n 3._o which_o point_v at_o impute_v of_o righteousness_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o she_o to_o show_v it_o be_v not_o of_o herself_o it_o be_v give_v and_o free_o give_v and_o gift_v to_o she_o which_o say_v it_o be_v not_o inherent_a holiness_n for_o that_o someway_o infer_v debt_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o grace_n rom._n 4.9_o and_o 11._o eph._n 2._o but_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o faith_n that_o it_o may_v be_v free_a rom._n 4.16_o eph._n 2._o and_o that_o to_o all_o the_o seed_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v how_o we_o be_v to_o reconcile_v vers_n 7._o with_o this_o thus_o if_o we_o look_v to_o the_o scope_n as_o it_o be_v prophetical_a this_o verse_n say_v 1._o that_o these_o jew_n on_o who_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n have_v lie_v long_o shall_v in_o the_o end_n in_o due_a time_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o believe_v on_o jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o submit_v to_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o saint_n gentile_n as_o well_o as_o jew_n and_o to_o take_v that_o one_o way_n of_o salvation_n with_o the_o gentile_n which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o reject_v god_n shall_v free_o re-ingraft_a they_o again_o in_o his_o church_n by_o that_o same_o faith_n which_o they_o despise_v 2._o that_o they_o at_o their_o incoming_a into_o the_o church_n of_o god_n at_o that_o time_n shall_v be_v more_o eminent_o shine_v in_o holiness_n than_o former_o when_o the_o gentile_n shall_v provoke_v the_o jew_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o holy_a emulation_n among_o they_o more_o full_o to_o adorn_v the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o shall_v the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v increase_v and_o their_o qualification_n of_o holiness_n at_o a_o high_a pitch_n this_o flourish_a estate_n be_v promise_v whatever_o be_v of_o external_a peace_n the_o confirmation_n follow_v vers_fw-la 9_o where_o consider_v 1._o who_o confirm_v 2._o what_o he_o confirm_v 3._o how_n first_o the_o person_n confirm_v be_v not_o god_n or_o jesus_n christ_n for_o it_o have_v not_o be_v a_o fault_n vers_fw-la 10._o to_o have_v worship_v hmi_a but_o be_v a_o angel_n it_o be_v like_a that_o angel_n who_o chap._n 17._o come_v to_o show_v john_n the_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n and_o who_o it_o be_v like_a god_n make_v use_v of_o to_o show_v john_n the_o thing_n to_o come_v chap._n 1.1_o that_o which_o he_o confirm_v in_o a_o extraordinary_a way_n by_o a_o special_a commission_n to_o write_v that_o the_o thing_n may_v be_v the_o more_o observe_v be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n bless_a be_v they_o who_o be_v call_v unto_o the_o marriage_n supper_n of_o the_o lamb._n the_o lamb_n be_v our_o lord_n jesus_n often_o call_v so_o his_o marriage_n here_o be_v that_o vers_n 7._o especial_o of_o the_o jew_n in-calling_a to_o faith_n in_o he_o it_o signify_v 1._o that_o betwixt_o christ_n and_o believer_n there_o be_v a_o mutual_a tie_n consent_n and_o obligation_n of_o each_o to_o other_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v real_a 3._o a_o near_a tie_n 4._o kind_o and_o love_v 5._o indissolvable_a 6._o for_o believer_n advantage_n to_o share_v of_o what_o he_o have_v it_o show_v in_o a_o word_n a_o kindly_a and_o love_a relation_n between_o christ_n and_o they_o beyond_o what_o be_v betwixt_o he_o and_o other_o it_o be_v call_v a_o marriage_n supper_n not_o main_o from_o that_o custom_n as_o if_o then_o supper_n have_v be_v most_o rise_v feast_v time_n at_o marriage_n what_o ever_o truth_n be_v in_o it_o for_o mat._n 22.3_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dinner_n that_o the_o guest_n be_v invite_v unto_o but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o matth._n 22._o look_v to_o the_o jew_n first_o calling_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o dinner_n they_o be_v more_o timely_o invite_v to_o it_o with_o the_o first_o this_o again_o look_v to_o their_o call_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v effectual_a when_o the_o day_n draw_v near_o to_o a_o end_n at_o their_o restore_n therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o marriage_n supper_n as_o more_o immediate_o precede_v the_o solemnize_n full_o of_o the_o bridegroom_n marriage_n when_o the_o queen_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o his_o
palace_n and_o the_o first-born_a shall_v be_v gather_v together_o by_o call_v here_o be_v understand_v 1._o those_o who_o be_v effectual_o so_o for_o they_o be_v bless_v and_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o yea_o 2._o call_v even_o outward_o now_o they_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o supper_n be_v more_o happy_a than_o those_o who_o be_v call_v at_o the_o first_o to_o the_o dinner_n for_o god_n shall_v make_v they_o general_o more_o obedient_a and_o the_o iron_n sinew_n shall_v be_v take_v out_o of_o their_o neck_n and_o the_o vail_n from_o off_o their_o eye_n and_o they_o shall_v general_o yield_v to_o this_o call_v and_o flow_v like_o dove_n to_o their_o window_n to_o this_o gospel_n therefore_o be_v they_o bless_v and_o happy_a thus_o these_o who_o be_v call_v by_o this_o happiness_n be_v not_o only_o oppose_v to_o these_o who_o be_v not_o call_v at_o all_o or_o only_o to_o such_o who_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v matth._n 20._o but_o this_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n be_v oppose_v thus_o to_o the_o first_o mat._n 22._o which_o be_v in_o a_o word_n that_o the_o jew_n after_o their_o re-ingrafting_a shall_v be_v general_o more_o bless_v by_o be_v make_v to_o yield_v to_o the_o call_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o those_o who_o do_v live_v under_o the_o first_o offer_v thereof_o so_o the_o thing_n prophetical_o confirm_v be_v two_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o second_o call_v of_o the_o jew_n or_o feast_v of_o christ_n marriage_n to_o come_v beside_o what_o be_v at_o first_o at_o the_o dinner_n a_o new_a offer_n to_o be_v make_v to_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o new_a and_o most_o beautiful_a lustre_n to_o be_v put_v upon_o the_o church_n 2._o that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v and_o happy_a beyond_o the_o former_a jew_n that_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o this_o as_o be_v say_v this_o truth_n be_v confirm_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o a_o special_a command_n to_o write_v write_v say_v he_o as_o chap._n 14.13_o import_v a_o singular_a excellency_n in_o the_o thing_n 2._o a_o great_a certainty_n in_o it_o that_o it_o may_v be_v record_v ad_fw-la futuram_fw-la râ—i_fw-la memoriam_fw-la as_o paul_n signify_v in_o express_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n call_v rom._n 11._o 3._o a_o difficulty_n in_o believe_v or_o receive_v the_o truth_n so_o press_v and_o a_o second_o way_n he_o confirm_v this_o be_v these_o be_v the_o true_a say_n of_o god_n it_o be_v from_o the_o author_n of_o they_o and_o his_o nature_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o his_o say_n they_o be_v say_v he_o not_o man_n nor_o angel_n word_n for_o there_o may_v be_v a_o lie_n in_o both_o these_o but_o they_o be_v god_n all_o who_o word_n be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v truth_n he_o himself_o be_v god_n who_o can_v lie_v and_o yet_o as_o in_o these_o saying_n concern_v the_o happiness_n of_o these_o call_v there_o be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a eminency_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n so_o in_o special_a these_o be_v his_o true_a say_n and_o will_v take_v effect_n the_o 10._o ver_fw-la be_v notable_a by_o express_v the_o infirmity_n of_o a_o eminent_a saint_n and_o the_o angel_n reject_v of_o that_o worship_n intend_v to_o he_o by_o john_n with_o several_a reason_n as_o if_o purposely_o he_o will_v rectify_v man_n in_o that_o point_n of_o will-worship_n in_o give_v that_o religious_a adoration_n to_o creature_n though_o most_o excellent_a which_o alone_o be_v due_a to_o god_n john_n infirmity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o these_o word_n and_o i_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n to_o worship_v he_o worship_n imply_v three_o thing_n 1._o a_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n take_v up_o a_o excellency_n in_o the_o object_n worship_v 2._o a_o act_n of_o the_o will_n yield_v it_o conform_o to_o that_o apprehend_a excellency_n 3._o a_o external_a act_n of_o the_o body_n this_o may_v be_v common_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o worship_n further_o we_o may_v consider_v a_o twofold_a adoration_n or_o worship_n mention_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v allowable_a one_o be_v religious_a and_o be_v a_o special_a duty_n due_a to_o god_n and_o command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n the_o other_o be_v civil_a which_o be_v due_a to_o creature_n and_o command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n again_o this_o second_o sort_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v that_o which_o proceed_v from_o a_o reverence_v of_o man_n for_o their_o station_n or_o relation_n whatever_o their_o qualification_n be_v as_o magistrate_n minister_n parent_n great_a man_n etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v a_o reverential_a worship_v of_o man_n for_o their_o qualification_n of_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n so_o we_o respect_v good_a man_n though_o they_o be_v not_o great_a as_o act._n 2.47_o such_o live_a saint_n get_v and_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n angel_n may_v have_v when_o they_o appear_v such_o be_v that_o which_o abraham_n and_o lot_n give_v to_o the_o angel_n gen._n 18._o and_o 19_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v man_n all_o these_o be_v lawful_a there_o be_v also_o a_o idolatrous_a and_o sinful_a worship_n and_o that_o be_v when_o what_o be_v due_a to_o the_o creator_n be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o either_o more_o gross_o to_o idol_n image_n etc._n etc._n call_v worship_v of_o devil_n or_o more_o subtle_a to_o saint_n as_o that_o of_o cornelius_n to_o peter_n act._n 10._o and_o that_o to_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act._n 14._o and_o be_v also_o of_o diverse_a sort_n this_o here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o first_o two_o sort_n for_o it_o be_v not_o condemnable_a to_o worship_n god_n nor_o to_o give_v holy_a man_n and_o angel_n due_a reverence_n but_o it_o be_v this_o three_o sort_n a_o unlawful_a worship_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o angel_n reject_v it_o with_o so_o much_o zeal_n and_o earnestness_n these_o two_o way_n express_v 1._o by_o a_o vehement_a prohibition_n see_v thou_o do_v it_o not_o there_o be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o original_a but_o see_v no_o a_o abrupt_a cut_a expression_n such_o as_o be_v use_v when_o man_n hasten_v to_o prevent_v something_o they_o abhor_v and_o will_v fain_o prevent_v 2._o it_o be_v express_v by_o the_o press_a argument_n he_o use_v which_o be_v two_o 1._o this_o be_v not_o my_o due_n to_o be_v so_o worship_v i_o be_o say_v the_o angel_n thy_o fellow-servant_n not_o thy_o lord_n and_o the_o fellow-servant_n of_o thy_o brethren_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n and_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o ministry_n we_o have_v but_o one_o ministry_n 1._o the_o angel_n to_o the_o prophet_n than_o the_o prophet_n to_o the_o church_n therefore_o be_v minister_n call_v angel_n and_o angel_n minister_n the_o second_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o god_n prerogative_n to_o who_o only_o such_o worship_n be_v due_a wâ—rship_n god_n say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o god_n and_o that_o be_v alone_o due_a to_o he_o therefore_o give_v it_o not_o to_o i_o but_o to_o he_o allow_v by_o the_o one_o argument_n no_o such_o worship_n to_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o other_o appropriate_v it_o all_o to_o god_n he_o confirm_v in_o the_o close_a his_o argument_n especial_o the_o first_o thus_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n be_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n which_o may_v be_v thus_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n and_o reveal_n of_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o i_o but_o it_o be_v jesus_n christ_n hence_o it_o may_v be_v call_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n as_o belong_v peculiar_o to_o he_o therefore_o worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o i_o who_o be_o but_o a_o servant_n with_o thou_o or_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n read_v the_o word_n as_o they_o lie_v i_o be_o thy_o fellow-servant_n for_o the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n or_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v so_o for_o its_o bear_a witness_n to_o christ_n in_o which_o respect_n minister_n be_v often_o call_v witness_n see_v chap._n 22.8_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n that_o be_v be_v also_o his_o gift_n and_o way_n of_o reveal_v secret_n and_o edify_v of_o other_o as_o this_o more_o immediate_a message_n which_o i_o bear_v be_v they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n and_o kind_n of_o service_n and_o therefore_o from_o these_o who_o be_v employ_v in_o one_o of_o they_o religious_a worship_n be_v not_o due_a to_o the_o other_o they_o be_v fellow-servant_n for_o more_o clear_a open_v the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o the_o word_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v 1._o if_o john_n sin_v 2._o what_o sort_n of_o sin_n 3._o how_o he_o be_v such_o a_o eminent_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o revelation_n fall_v into_o it_o first_o that_o he_o sin_v we_o suppose_v be_v clear_a 1._o in_o that_o he_o never_o fall_v to_o worship_v a_o angel_n before_o
overturn_v by_o the_o seven_o vial_n when_o great_a babylon_n come_v in_o remembrance_n before_o god_n possible_o in_o the_o day_n of_o god_n and_o magog_n such_o old_a principle_n concern_v rome_n be_v revive_v but_o they_o be_v soon_o banish_v there_o be_v a_o great_a objection_n against_o this_o because_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n seem_v to_o be_v reserve_v for_o christ_n second_o come_v 2_o thess._n 2.8_o and_o here_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o hell_n which_o some_o think_n can_v be_v before_o the_o end_n before_o we_o answer_v we_o take_v it_o for_o certain_a that_o this_o judgement_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v not_o at_o the_o last_o day_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v under_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o it_o be_v the_o seven_o that_o bring_v the_o end_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o judgement_n wherein_o army_n of_o saint_n be_v employ_v and_o his_o word_n be_v make_v use_n of_o in_o this_o ruin_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n 3._o in_o this_o judgement_n of_o his_o cast_n in_o the_o lake_n there_o be_v a_o difference_n put_v between_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n who_o be_v otherwise_o judge_v vers_fw-la ult_n and_o their_o casting-in_a suspend_v there_o be_v no_o such_o difference_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 4._o there_o be_v some_o event_n yet_o behind_o this_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o full_o overturn_v till_o the_o seven_o vial_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o lake_n which_o be_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o great_a day_n and_o yet_o the_o beast_n be_v in_o the_o lake_n before_o he_o therefore_o this_o judgement_n be_v before_o the_o last_o by_o which_o the_o devil_n be_v casten_z where_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v before_o he_o as_o be_v clear_a from_o chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 10._o now_o for_o answer_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o absurd_a to_o say_v the_o final_a end_n of_o antichrist_n kingdom_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n his_o kingdom_n be_v complex_o consider_v yet_o it_o hinder_v not_o but_o both_o himself_o and_o his_o seat_n may_v be_v overturn_v before_o 2._o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o may_v look_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n not_o at_o christ_n last_o come_v but_o at_o his_o come_n to_o that_o judgement_n of_o the_o whore_n as_o it_o be_v call_v the_o great_a day_n of_o god_n chap._n 6._o when_o he_o come_v to_o be_v avenge_v on_o heathen_a emperor_n and_o the_o destruction_n there_o 2_o thess._n 2._o be_v 1._o piece_n and_o piece_n and_o not_o at_o once_o 2._o it_o be_v by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n that_o look_v to_o the_o shine_a of_o the_o gospel_n whereby_o he_o be_v ruin_v as_o here_o by_o the_o sword_n proceed_v from_o christ_n mouth_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o come_n will_v be_v his_o come_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o take_v to_o he_o that_o great_a power_n which_o antichrist_n have_v long_o usurp_v and_o that_o agree_v well_o both_o with_o the_o scope_n there_o and_o here_o and_o 3._o if_o any_o shall_v urge_v further_o that_o in_o that_o place_n 2_o thess._n 2._o two_o distinct_a step_n be_v set_v down_o 1._o to_o consume_v he_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o the_o second_o his_o destruction_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n second_o come_v answ._n it_o will_v prove_v no_o more_o but_o this_o 1._o that_o antichrist_n fall_n shall_v begin_v long_o before_o it_o end_n 2._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v full_o complete_v at_o the_o great_a day_n 3._o that_o beside_o whatever_o come_v upon_o he_o now_o there_o shall_v also_o be_v a_o reckon_n with_o he_o then_o we_o deny_v none_o of_o these_o see_v the_o word_n say_v not_o it_o be_v only_o so_o for_o our_o opinion_n be_v not_o exclude_v which_o say_v more_o to_o wit_n he_o shall_v be_v judge_v at_o his_o particular_a judgement_n and_o at_o the_o general_a judgement_n also_o and_o although_o it_o be_v ordinary_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o design_n the_o last_o day_n for_o the_o time_n of_o persecuter_n destruction_n and_o the_o saint_n outgate_v because_o both_o be_v at_o that_o day_n perfect_v yet_o can_v it_o not_o be_v argue_v therefore_o there_o be_v no_o forego_v stroke_n or_o delivery_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v in_o the_o present_a case_n beside_z it_o be_v in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o six_o vial_n and_o after_o the_o jew_n conversion_n which_o will_v be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o end_n it_o may_v there_o be_v so_o express_v for_o that_o he_o be_v cast_v alive_a in_o the_o lake_n it_o be_v certain_o not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o die_v but_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o that_o of_o korah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n to_o show_v the_o greatness_n dreadfulness_n and_o irrecoverablnesse_n of_o that_o doom_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o he_o and_o consider_v this_o special_a and_o eminent_o state_v enemy_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o god_n visible_a take_v course_n in_o this_o world_n with_o other_o more_o open_a enemy_n it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o jealous_a god_n who_o be_v avenge_v as_o be_v clear_a on_o his_o seat_n before_o man_n will_v even_o in_o this_o world_n though_o he_o spare_v he_o long_o singular_o show_v his_o judgement_n on_o he_o beside_o what_o he_o will_v do_v in_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o in_o part_n contribute_v to_o his_o glory_n and_o his_o people_n comfort_n as_o any_o other_o temporal_a judgement_n do_v which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o much_o foretell_v for_o these_o end_n as_o this_o be_v lecture_n i._n chap._n xx._n vers._n 1._o and_o i_o see_v a_o angel_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n have_v the_o key_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o a_o great_a chain_n in_o his_o hand_n this_o chapter_n have_v always_o be_v account_v among_o the_o dark_a of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v mind_v by_o this_o close_a to_o stay_v the_o insolency_n of_o man_n humour_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o necessity_n of_o sobriety_n in_o the_o use-making_a of_o his_o word_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a and_o that_o neither_o of_o the_o gross_a nor_o most_o ignorant_a of_o divine_n who_o god_n have_v make_v use_n of_o singular_o in_o the_o open_n of_o his_o truth_n have_v yet_o notwithstanding_o stumble_v at_o this_o in_o which_o angust_n de_fw-fr civitatâ—_n dei_fw-la lib._n 20._o cap._n 5_o and_o 6._o profess_v himself_o once_o to_o have_v be_v somewhat_o miscarry_v so_o that_o it_o will_v become_v we_o with_o tremble_v to_o undertake_v it_o and_o also_o you_o will_v with_o sobriety_n aim_v at_o the_o search_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o not_o expect_v the_o satisfy_n of_o curiosity_n in_o it_o it_o be_v god_n goodness_n that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o the_o necessary_a truth_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n in_o more_o plain_a expression_n yet_o since_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n which_o god_n have_v give_v his_o church_n for_o edification_n and_o see_v also_o it_o want_v not_o encouragement_n to_o stir_v up_o his_o people_n to_o pry_v with_o sobriety_n into_o it_o we_o can_v therefore_o shun_v the_o essay_v of_o it_o look_v to_o he_o without_o prejudice_n who_o have_v in_o his_o providence_n lead_v we_o to_o the_o open_n of_o this_o book_n and_o hitherto_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n help_v we_o in_o it_o the_o great_a ground_n of_o mistake_n be_v as_o in_o other_o dark_a scripture_n also_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v odd_a and_o unusual_a therefore_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o conceive_v some_o strange_a thing_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o they_o such_o as_o be_v no_o where_o else_o lay_v down_o in_o plain_a word_n and_o our_o curious_a and_o itch_a humour_n be_v ready_a to_o foster_v that_o take_v occasion_n thereby_o to_o exercise_v themselves_o and_o when_o we_o come_v with_o this_o prejudice_n to_o dive_v into_o they_o we_o be_v often_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o idea_n which_o we_o have_v follow_v in_o our_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o that_o with_o humilty_n we_o prosecute_v this_o search_n it_o be_v to_o such_o that_o the_o lord_n reveal_v his_o secret_n concern_v the_o division_n of_o this_o chapter_n there_o need_v be_v no_o question_n we_o may_v take_v it_o as_o contain_v first_o some_o notable_a event_n to_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v two_o 1._o a_o eminent_a bind_n of_o satan_n have_v contemporary_a with_o it_o a_o eminent_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n 2._o a_o eminent_a lose_n of_o satan_n and_o hazard_n of_o the_o church_n the_o second_o part_n subjoin_v to_o that_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o which_o satan_n shall_v be_v utter_o fasten_v up_o in_o his_o prison_n for_o ever_o and_o
follow_v that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o clear_o proceed_v the_o great_a controversy_n in_o the_o word_n may_v be_v draw_v to_o three_o head_n i_o mean_v in_o so_o far_o as_o concern_v the_o first_o event_n of_o satan_n bind_v till_o vers_n 7._o the_o first_o be_v concern_v the_o event_n prophesy_v of_o that_o be_v 1._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o this_o bind_n of_o satan_n 2._o what_o by_o this_o dominion_n or_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o what_o nature_n and_o extent_n it_o be_v which_o be_v also_o call_v live_v and_o the_o first_o resurrection_n the_o second_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o person_n to_o who_o this_o kingdom_n be_v promise_v 1._o whether_o to_o dead_a or_o live_a saint_n 2._o whether_o to_o martyr_n only_o or_o to_o other_o 3._o if_o only_o to_o saint_n without_o any_o hypocrite_n 4._o if_o to_o these_o who_o suffer_v in_o themselves_o personal_o or_o in_o other_o the_o three_o head_n be_v concern_v the_o time_n mention_v of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o 1._o if_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n reign_v be_v contemporary_a with_o or_o successive_a unto_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n restraint_n and_o so_o whether_o they_o be_v one_o or_o two_o distinct_a time_n 2._o if_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v definit_a or_o indefinite_a 3._o whether_o it_o take_v in_o all_o the_o time_n after_o christ_n death_n or_o otherwise_o 4._o and_o main_o whether_o these_o thousand_o year_n be_v applicable_a and_o in_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o be_v apply_v unto_o any_o time_n whole_o pass_v or_o whole_o to_o come_v or_o to_o the_o time_n which_o be_v present_o current_n the_o first_o and_o last_o head_n and_o last_v particular_a of_o it_o do_v main_o decide_v the_o question_n incident_a here_o and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o chapter_n the_o first_o head_n open_v what_o be_v foretell_v here_o the_o second_o to_o who_o the_o three_o when_o it_o be_v fulfil_v concern_v all_o which_o we_o shall_v put_v by_o 1._o some_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v more_o clear_o to_o be_v truth_n and_o less_o controvertible_a 2._o some_o thing_n more_o obvious_o false_a and_o which_o can_v any_o way_n be_v conceive_v as_o intend_v by_o these_o word_n in_o this_o vision_n and_o so_o 3._o the_o thing_n controvert_v will_v be_v few_o and_o we_o shall_v have_v more_o ready_a access_n to_o speak_v of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n we_o lie_v for_o truth_n be_v that_o whatever_o be_v mean_v by_o satan_n restraint_n here_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v absolute_o and_o simple_o in_o all_o respect_n but_o comparative_o and_o in_o some_o respect_n so_o as_o notwithstanding_o thereof_o he_o be_v still_o delude_a deceive_a tempt_a and_o carry_v many_o to_o hell_n and_o not_o want_v instrument_n to_o disturb_v the_o saint_n peace_n though_o he_o get_v not_o to_o that_o success_n he_o will_v be_v at_o in_o the_o mean_v he_o use_v nor_o yet_o to_o that_o readiness_n of_o instrument_n and_o mean_n he_o have_v former_o use_v for_o there_o be_v many_o dead_a and_o continue_v so_o as_o yet_o ver_fw-la 5._o he_o have_v gog_n and_o magog_n many_o yet_o without_o and_o possible_o also_o within_o the_o church_n in_o who_o he_o reign_v though_o he_o prevail_v not_o with_o they_o so_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o up_o against_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and_o his_o full_a bind_n be_v reserve_v till_o the_o last_o day_n when_o he_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o lake_n and_o when_o he_o get_v his_o final_a judgement_n jude_n 6._o and_o therefore_o mat._n 8._o he_o plead_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o come_v full_o and_o simple_o to_o be_v shut_v up_o beside_o that_o that_o warning_n that_o the_o devil_n go_v about_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v destroy_v 1_o pet._n 5.8_o concern_v christian_n till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o shall_v have_v a_o tempter_n of_o he_o till_o then_o against_o who_o they_o shall_v still_o have_v cause_n to_o watch_v therefore_o he_o be_v not_o simple_o bind_v up_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o his_o rage_n among_o man_n restrain_v and_o that_o eminent_o in_o a_o great_a degree_n for_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bind_v when_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o from_o have_v absolute_a dominion_n over_o a_o man_n mat._n 12._o though_o he_o continue_v to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n he_o be_v bind_v though_o he_o may_v be_v trouble_v they_o as_o he_o may_v do_v a_o particular_a person_n yet_o get_v he_o never_o such_o absolute_a and_o full_a dominion_n over_o they_o again_o in_o that_o respect_n he_o be_v restrain_v and_o bind_v even_o so_o here_o 2._o we_o think_v here_o be_v understand_v his_o most_o eminent_a restrain_v after_o christ_n birth_n till_o his_o second_o come_v and_o therefore_o christ_n victory_n over_o he_o be_v always_o the_o long_a the_o great_a it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o last_o great_a restraint_n of_o satan_n to_o wit_n after_o antichrist_n at_o least_o begin_v ruin_n which_o may_v be_v in_o sundry_a respect_n show_v to_o be_v great_a than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a as_o have_v something_n of_o all_o the_o former_a restraint_n concure_v together_o in_o it_o and_o that_o in_o a_o eminent_a degree_n however_o that_o it_o be_v most_o eminent_a be_v clear_a by_o these_o evidence_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v bind_v and_o seal_v in_o some_o measure_n not_o only_o cast_v from_o the_o throne_n to_o the_o earth_n but_o keep_v from_o that_o liberty_n which_o former_o he_o have_v on_o the_o earth_n the_o expression_n signify_v certain_o a_o very_a great_a restraint_n 2._o the_o saint_n peaceable_a reign_n show_v he_o to_o be_v eminent_o bind_v for_o that_o they_o be_v now_o in_o more_o respect_n than_o at_o any_o other_o time_n it_o be_v from_o this_o that_o he_o be_v more_o bind_v up_o and_o therefore_o this_o effect_n or_o concomitant_a thereof_o to_o wit_n their_o reign_v must_v of_o necessity_n be_v from_o a_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a bind_n 3._o that_o he_o may_v and_o must_v be_v restrain_v and_o say_v to_o be_v so_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o in_o a_o more_o eminent_a manner_n than_o agree_v to_o he_o or_o can_v be_v say_v of_o he_o either_o before_o or_o after_o that_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o singular_a eminent_a bind_n which_o difference_v this_o time_n and_o event_n from_o any_o time_n or_o state_n of_o the_o church_n before_o or_o after_o it_o 3._o concern_v the_o saint_n reign_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n we_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a so_o that_o both_o satan_n bind_v and_o their_o liberty_n and_o reign_v be_v for_o the_o same_o thousand_o year_n which_o be_v clear_a 1._o by_o the_o repeat_n of_o they_o with_o the_o same_o article_n in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o thousand_o year_n that_o that_o wherein_o satan_n be_v bind_v so_o after_o he_o have_v tell_v that_o satan_n case_n be_v to_o be_v bind_v that_o time_n he_o now_o tell_v what_o the_o church_n estate_n during_o that_o time_n be_v without_o which_o the_o narration_n have_v be_v defective_a as_o to_o the_o church_n comfort_n have_v it_o not_o be_v add_v that_o as_o during_o that_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v so_o therein_o the_o saint_n have_v a_o joyful_a liberty_n 2._o this_o reign_v of_o the_o saint_n be_v set_v down_o as_o a_o effect_n of_o his_o bind_n and_o they_o be_v mention_v together_o to_o show_v how_o the_o one_o have_v influence_n on_o the_o other_o the_o restraint_n of_o the_o one_o import_v always_o liberty_n to_o the_o other_o and_o it_o will_v be_v unsuitable_a to_o apply_v the_o saint_n reign_v rather_o to_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n lose_n than_o of_o his_o restraint_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o as_o his_o kingdom_n and_o reign_n have_v influence_n on_o her_o disturbance_n so_o have_v his_o bind_n on_o her_o peace_n beside_o it_o will_v be_v hard_o so_o to_o lengthen_v the_o world_n as_o to_o make_v two_o thousand_o year_n to_o pass_v after_o this_o bind_n before_o ever_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v or_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v within_o the_o time_n of_o the_o church_n reign_n and_o it_o want_v not_o inconvenience_n to_o make_v they_o fall_v together_o that_o be_v mention_v as_o successive_a we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o that_o opinion_n which_o make_v these_o thousand_o year_n of_o satan_n bind_v and_o the_o saint_n reign_v successive_a a_o second_o thing_n clear_a of_o this_o reign_n be_v that_o whatever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o that_o not_o immediate_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o gog_n interveen_v before_o the_o resurrection_n come_v and_o they_o even_o these_o that_o do_v reign_v be_v beset_v with_o
not_o to_o be_v understand_v simple_o but_o with_o respect_n to_o such_o extent_n and_o success_n and_o be_v here_o add_v to_o signify_v a_o new_a restraint_n put_v upon_o he_o beyond_o what_o be_v in_o his_o cast_n to_o the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o where_o though_o he_o be_v put_v from_o open_a persecution_n yet_o do_v he_o follow_v and_o that_o not_o without_o success_n a_o new_a way_n by_o deceit_n chap._n 13._o but_o now_o be_v he_o restrain_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n from_o that_o also_o so_o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o to_o the_o event_n 2._o it_o be_v qualify_v as_o to_o the_o time_n that_o be_v during_o the_o determinate_a time_n of_o his_o restraint_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n but_o after_o say_v he_o he_o must_v be_v loose_v a_o little_a season_n this_o respect_v what_o be_v follow_v concern_v gog_n and_o magog_n he_o be_v not_o restrain_v final_o but_o for_o a_o certain_a time_n it_o will_v seem_v yet_o indefinite_a for_o if_o it_o be_v just_a a_o thousand_o year_n then_o may_v one_o precise_o know_v the_o time_n of_o this_o event_n before_o it_o come_v if_o they_o can_v reckon_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n for_o say_v he_o when_o it_o expire_v god_n will_v give_v he_o liberty_n to_o exercise_v his_o church_n possible_o she_o abuse_v this_o good_a condition_n when_o antichrist_n be_v away_o therefore_o a_o new_a scourge_n be_v provide_v but_o for_o a_o little_a season_n little_o 1._o compare_v with_o the_o former_a loosing_n 2._o little_o compare_v with_o this_o time_n of_o the_o saint_n peace_n and_o good_a estate_n so_o that_o when_o after_o the_o church_n shall_v enjoy_v liberty_n a_o long_a time_n from_o antichrist_n persecution_n a_o new_a trial_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v to_o she_o before_o the_o end_n come_v by_o which_o also_o it_o appear_v that_o that_o reckon_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n can_v begin_v at_o christ_n birth_n or_o death_n for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v a_o little_a time_n after_o its_o expire_n to_o the_o end_n there_o be_v yet_o so_o many_o of_o the_o vial_n with_o their_o effect_n to_o come_v and_o although_o all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v a_o short_a time_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o as_o compare_v with_o a_o definit_a time_n but_o with_o eternity_n whereas_o here_o it_o be_v call_v little_a comparative_o with_o the_o thousand_o year_n go_v before_o lecture_n v._n vers._n 4._o and_o i_o see_v throne_n and_o they_o sit_v upon_o they_o and_o judgement_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n neither_o his_o image_n neither_o have_v receive_v his_o mark_n upon_o their_o forehead_n or_o in_o their_o hand_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n 5._o but_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o dead_a live_v not_o again_o until_o the_o thousand_o year_n be_v finish_v this_o be_v the_o first_o resurrection_n 6._o bless_a and_o holy_a be_v he_o that_o have_v part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n on_o such_o the_o second_o death_n have_v no_o power_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n these_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o event_n contemporary_a with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_n the_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n during_o that_o time_n of_o satan_n bind_v what_o be_v their_o estate_n during_o these_o thousand_o year_n i_o see_v say_v john_n they_o sit_v on_o throne_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v a_o thousand_o year_n in_o this_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v 1._o the_o person_n who_o condition_n be_v set_v forth_o 2._o the_o condition_n itself_o 1._o general_o set_v out_o vers_n 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n thereof_o 2._o they_o be_v describe_v by_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n opposite_a to_o it_o vers_n 5._o 3._o it_o be_v set_v out_o in_o that_o wherein_o their_o happiness_n and_o difference_n from_o other_o consist_v ver_fw-la 6._o although_o the_o relative_a they_o be_v in_o the_o word_n place_v before_o any_o antecedent_n yet_o we_o take_v they_o that_o sit_v or_o be_v set_v on_o the_o throne_n not_o to_o look_v to_o judge_n as_o if_o they_o be_v different_a from_o the_o person_n afterward_o describe_v as_o a_o party_n complain_v or_o plead_v be_v from_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o take_v they_o for_o one_o to_o wit_n they_o sit_v on_o they_o or_o some_o sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o their_o sit_v on_o throne_n be_v after_o expound_v by_o live_v and_o reign_v 2._o they_o sit_v to_o who_o judgement_n be_v give_v that_o be_v for_o who_o and_o in_o who_o behalf_n as_o will_v after_o appear_v now_o they_o be_v 1._o the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o be_v slay_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v as_o be_v clear_v before_o the_o successor_n of_o these_o martyr_n who_o profess_v the_o same_o truth_n with_o they_o so_o the_o witness_n raise_v chap._n 11._o be_v the_o same_o with_o these_o who_o be_v kill_v and_o john_n be_v one_o with_o elias_n matth._n 11._o and_o 17._o it_o be_v then_o martyr_n who_o suffer_v for_o christ_n 1._o by_o heathen_n 2._o by_o antichrist_n for_o to_o that_o end_n that_o be_v add_v these_o who_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n to_o show_v 1._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o martyrdoom_v be_v adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o shune_v antichrist_n 2._o to_o show_v the_o time_n they_o belong_v to_o to_o wit_n heathen_a persecution_n and_o antichrist_n tyranny_n 3._o they_o be_v partaker_n who_o neither_o worship_n his_o image_n nor_o receive_v his_o mark_n that_o be_v all_o who_o keep_v themselves_o free_a chap._n 13._o and_o so_o be_v by_o that_o obnoxious_a to_o his_o persecution_n as_o all_o such_o be_v ibid._n vers_fw-la 17._o all_o these_o now_o to_o wit_n serious_a and_o honest_a professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v understand_v here_o for_o all_o such_o whether_o actual_o martyr_n or_o not_o be_v comprehend_v under_o these_o description_n in_o the_o church_n low_a condition_n chap._n 13._o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o same_o extent_n while_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n good_a estate_n the_o good_a condition_n they_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o be_v sundry_a way_n set_v out_o 1._o by_o the_o preparation_n make_v to_o it_o i_o see_v throne_n etc._n etc._n where_o three_o circumstance_n be_v 1._o he_o see_v throne_n that_o be_v whereas_o before_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o visible_a now_o i_o see_v way_n make_v for_o a_o good_a condition_n to_o the_o church_n and_o throne_n which_o be_v a_o evidence_n and_o sign_n of_o rule_v and_o sovereignty_n set_v for_o they_o this_o be_v not_o literal_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o meronymical_o for_o the_o thing_n it_o signify_v 2._o they_o sit_v or_o be_v sit_v on_o they_o that_o be_v these_o martyr_n and_o confessor_n who_o former_o have_v scarce_o a_o seat_n to_o sit_v on_o have_v now_o throne_n a_o good_a free_a and_o thrive_a condition_n unto_o which_o by_o god_n they_o be_v exalt_v as_o the_o witness_n in_o their_o successor_n be_v chap._n 11._o 3._o judgement_n be_v give_v they_o judgement_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o for_o power_n and_o ability_n to_o judge_n psal._n 72.2_o sometime_o passive_o for_o a_o righteous_a sentence_n past_o psal._n 94._o judgement_n shall_v return_v to_o righteousness_n sometime_o righteousness_n or_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o innocent_a person_n and_o justice_n be_v separate_v sometime_o god_n make_v they_o meet_v and_o justice_n be_v upon_o the_o side_n of_o a_o good_a cause_n or_o innocent_a person_n and_o so_o it_o be_v here_o that_o be_v these_o that_o want_v justice_n and_o have_v none_o former_o to_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n now_o the_o case_n be_v alter_v and_o they_o get_v law_n and_o man_n justice_n for_o they_o which_o former_o stand_v against_o they_o see_v chap._n 13._o that_o they_o may_v not_o buy_v not_o sell_v now_o as_o it_o be_v their_o long_a lie_a appeal_n before_o god_n cry_v for_o justice_n be_v call_v and_o sentence_n pass_v in_o their_o favour_n even_o when_o they_o be_v go_v in_o which_o contest_v because_o these_o martyr_n begin_v it_o and_o its_o one_o decision_n for_o all_o and_o because_o man_n think_v the_o martyr_n have_v no_o more_o a_o hear_n leave_v they_o therefore_o be_v the_o sentence_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v intimate_v and_o decide_v in_o their_o favour_n out_o of_o honour_n and_o respect_n to_o they_o who_o be_v pass_v and_o also_o to_o these_o who_o be_v present_a as_o be_v successor_n
thing_n when_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v be_v change_v and_o it_o shall_v depart_v like_o a_o scrol_n and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n what_o this_o be_v may_v be_v speak_v to_o chap._n 21._o vers_fw-la 1._o but_o certain_o here_o be_v such_o a_o change_n as_o be_v not_o before_o this_o time_n even_o that_o speak_v of_o under_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v flee_v away_o as_o not_o to_o be_v find_v that_o be_v not_o so_o as_o former_o they_o be_v there_o be_v now_o a_o change_n on_o they_o they_o be_v say_v to_o flee_v before_o his_o face_n to_o show_v with_o what_o facility_n and_o ease_v that_o change_n shall_v be_v wrought_v 2._o of_o what_o glorious_a majesty_n and_o power_n this_o great_a judge_n shall_v be_v that_o these_o creature_n can_v abide_v his_o presence_n but_o do_v flee_v 3._o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v the_o end_n because_o this_o consummation_n and_o great_a change_n on_o the_o creation_n be_v instant_o before_o the_o judgement_n when_o the_o live_a elect_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n as_o 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 1_o thess._n 4._o now_o time_n and_o place_n as_o we_o make_v use_v of_o they_o be_v go_v the_o four_o step_n of_o this_o preparation_n be_v the_o raise_n of_o all_o party_n to_o be_v judge_v which_o include_v the_o resurrection_n in_o two_o step_n 1._o that_o all_o be_v again_o bring_v to_o a_o bodily_a life_n where_o ever_o their_o body_n be_v bury_v or_o destroy_v and_o here_o we_o take_v in_o the_o change_n that_o shall_v befall_v these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v instead_o of_o their_o die_a the_o second_o step_n be_v their_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n for_o where_o the_o carcase_n be_v there_o will_v the_o eagle_n be_v gather_v together_o hence_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o son_n will_v send_v out_o his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o from_o the_o four_o wind_n and_o jesus_n the_o judge_n shall_v have_v they_o personal_o present_v before_o he_o which_o also_o in_o part_n belong_v to_o the_o procedure_n this_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o matter_n though_o this_o of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v subjoin_v after_o the_o procedure_n in_o judgement_n ver_fw-la 13._o the_o second_o thing_n clear_v in_o this_o judgement_n be_v the_o party_n who_o be_v the_o judge_n and_o 2._o who_o be_v judge_v the_o judge_n certain_o be_v jesus_n christ_n the_o mediator_n who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n chap._n 1.18_o and_o be_v appoint_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a act._n 17.30_o 31._o call_v god_n ver_fw-la 12._o before_o who_o all_o do_v appear_v for_o he_o be_v personal_o to_o be_v understand_v have_v these_o divine_a attribute_n of_o power_n to_o execute_v omniscience_n to_o take_v up_o and_o justice_n to_o proceed_v he_o have_v divine_a authority_n and_o commission_n for_o this_o he_o have_v divine_a glory_n and_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v god_n in_o our_o nature_n in_o that_o day_n go_v about_o this_o last_o and_o solemn_a act_n of_o his_o mediatory_a service_n and_o kingdom_n the_o party_n judge_v who_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n be_v 1._o general_o the_o dead_a all_z who_o ever_o live_v as_o after_o ver_fw-la 12._o under_o which_o be_v comprehend_v these_o who_o then_o shall_v be_v alive_a as_o also_o enoch_n and_o elias_n 1._o because_o their_o change_n shall_v be_v as_o death_n to_o they_o in_o change_v their_o body_n to_o a_o immortal_a condition_n 2._o because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o great_a number_n for_o if_o the_o dead_a appear_v much_o more_o these_o who_o shall_v be_v live_v more_o particular_o they_o be_v distribute_v in_o small_a and_o great_a which_o take_v in_o all_o sort_n 1._o king_n and_o mean_a one_o none_o shall_v escape_v 2._o rich_a and_o poor_a 3._o mighty_a powerful_a strong_a and_o weak_a 4._o old_a at_o the_o great_a age_n and_o statuâ—e_v and_o young_a who_o have_v not_o attain_v to_o their_o perfection_n in_o a_o word_n all_o that_o ever_o breathe_v and_o have_v life_n none_o be_v exempt_v but_o all_o be_v make_v to_o appear_v if_o any_o ask_v what_o young_a one_o have_v to_o be_v judge_v for_o answ._n they_o be_v under_o one_o of_o the_o covenant_n either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n if_o of_o work_n then_o have_v they_o the_o breach_n of_o that_o covenant_n to_o count_v for_o they_o be_v the_o serpentine_a brood_n of_o a_o transgress_a stock_n 2._o if_o they_o be_v elect_a they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o book_n of_o life_n for_o that_o question_n agitate_a in_o what_o pitch_n every_o one_o appear_v whether_o of_o a_o low_a or_o taller_z stature_n old_a or_o young_a according_a as_o they_o die_v we_o insist_v not_o on_o it_o the_o schoolman_n decide_v all_o to_o be_v raise_v about_o the_o age_n of_o thirty_o year_n that_o be_v the_o prime_n of_o man_n strength_n and_o about_o the_o age_n that_o christ_n be_v at_o when_o he_o suffer_v which_o will_v be_v find_v to_o be_v thirty_o three_o year_n and_o some_o more_o have_v enter_v to_o his_o public_a ministry_n in_o the_o thirty_o but_o this_o derogate_v from_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o though_o the_o same_o body_n be_v raise_v you_o it_o will_v be_v another_o kind_n of_o body_n than_o ever_o former_o it_o be_v at_o any_o age_n we_o may_v say_v of_o the_o elect_n they_o shall_v be_v perfect_a in_o what_o ever_o condition_n they_o die_v all_o that_o which_o be_v imperfect_a be_v do_v away_o their_o person_n stature_n judgement_n etc._n etc._n be_v perfect_v and_o we_o think_v that_o that_o perfection_n which_o consist_v in_o conform_v they_o to_o christ_n glorious_a body_n be_v of_o another_o kind_n than_o to_o respect_v either_o age_n stature_n or_o the_o like_a we_o may_v see_v from_o this_o also_o the_o absurdity_n of_o that_o popish_a conceit_n whereby_o the_o judge_v be_v distinguish_v in_o four_o sort_n by_o the_o schoolman_n one_o whereof_o do_v judge_n and_o be_v not_o judge_v be_v of_o a_o degree_n of_o perfection_n beyond_o come_v into_o judgement_n here_o none_o that_o have_v life_n whether_o elect_a or_o reprobate_n be_v seclude_v but_o all_o be_v in_o these_o book_n all_o that_o be_v write_v in_o they_o must_v appear_v and_o none_o there_o be_v but_o they_o be_v write_v in_o they_o and_o no_o need_n there_o be_v of_o this_o book_n of_o life_n if_o the_o elect_a in_o it_o be_v not_o also_o to_o be_v judge_v it_o be_v true_a believer_n none_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o judgement_n as_o judgement_n import_v condemnation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n joh._n 3.18_o so_o no_o elect_n come_v into_o judgement_n yet_o for_o absolution_n they_o come_v it_o be_v truth_n also_o that_o the_o saint_n shall_v then_o judge_v even_o angel_n 1_o corinth_n 6._o and_o possible_o the_o apostle_n and_o some_o other_o may_v be_v more_o eminent_a in_o that_o judgement_n matth._n 19.28_o yet_o that_o do_v not_o exclude_v they_o from_o be_v judge_v themselves_o they_o be_v among_o the_o dead_a now_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n but_o include_v a_o affeâ—â—ory_n aâ—sent_a to_o the_o great_a judge_n his_o sentence_n and_o be_v a_o special_a prerogative_n put_v on_o all_o believer_n that_o day_n who_o shall_v be_v catch_v up_o on_o the_o bench_n with_o the_o judge_n when_o the_o reprobate_a like_o fellous_a and_o pannel_v malefactor_n shall_v be_v stand_v at_o the_o bar_n while_o they_o sit_v as_o it_o be_v on_o the_o step_n of_o the_o side_n of_o his_o throne_n be_v catch_v up_o to_o he_o when_o other_o be_v leave_v 1_o thess._n 4._o which_o also_o may_v admit_v of_o degree_n follow_v now_o the_o proceed_n when_o god_n be_v on_o his_o throne_n and_o all_o the_o world_n stand_v before_o he_o it_o have_v three_o step_n 1._o general_o book_n be_v open_v for_o all_o 2._o a_o special_a book_n for_o the_o elect_n the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v open_v 3._o sentence_n be_v pass_v and_o pronounce_v upon_o all_o according_a as_o be_v find_v in_o these_o book_n and_o according_a to_o their_o work_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o man_n proceed_n where_o when_o man_n be_v guilty_a and_o bring_v to_o judgement_n 1._o there_o libel_n be_v red_a call_v by_o the_o hebrew_n book_n job_n 31.35_o 2._o the_o witness_n depone_v or_o their_o deposition_n already_o on_o record_n be_v make_v know_v 3._o the_o law_n be_v consult_v concern_v the_o matter_n that_o be_v find_v what_o sentence_n be_v due_a to_o they_o so_o it_o be_v here_o which_o be_v not_o as_o if_o jesus_n christ_n be_v literal_o so_o to_o proceed_v for_o nothing_o escape_v he_o but_o to_o show_v that_o the_o judgement_n shall_v be_v as_o accurate_a and_o particular_a in_o the_o
in_o it_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v on_o all_o leave_v particular_n to_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o say_v however_o this_o be_v apply_v it_o be_v certain_o not_o literal_o to_o be_v take_v and_o therefore_o that_o the_o king_n bring_v their_o glory_n to_o it_o etc._n etc._n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o temporal_a glory_n more_o than_o by_o gold_n or_o precious_a stone_n we_o must_v conceive_v a_o material_a building_n because_o such_o matter_n be_v mention_v if_o therefore_o the_o expression_n must_v be_v figurative_o take_v and_o may_v as_o pertinent_o be_v applicable_a to_o heaven_n as_o to_o the_o church-militant_a we_o be_v to_o consider_v to_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o scope_n and_o other_o argument_n in_o itself_o whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v and_o by_o which_o we_o be_v content_a that_o it_o be_v determine_v and_o therefore_o we_o say_v that_o the_o like_a expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n be_v not_o to_o be_v make_v equipollent_a to_o these_o here_o except_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o one_o scope_n for_o it_o be_v not_o word_n and_o expression_n that_o we_o conclude_v from_o but_o from_o many_o thing_n put_v together_o as_o be_v say_v for_o although_o the_o prophet_n here_o and_o there_o drop_v some_o such_o expression_n to_o hold_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gospel-administration_n before_o it_o come_v beyond_o what_o then_o be_v yet_o be_v there_o in_o any_o of_o they_o such_o a_o full_a and_o heavenly_a description_n put_v together_o as_o this_o or_o can_v any_o future_a estate_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n beyond_o what_o be_v in_o john_n time_n be_v looked-for_a which_o will_v exceed_v it_o as_o far_o as_o the_o gospel-church_n do_v the_o jewish_a that_o john_n shall_v go_v so_o far_o beyond_o their_o manner_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o it_o and_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o the_o application_n thereof_o to_o heaven_n have_v with_o it_o a_o far_o more_o convince_a impression_n on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o reader_n as_o find_v therein_o a_o comfortable_a relish_n for_o their_o refresh_n which_o another_o application_n will_v mâ—r_v beside_o that_o strain_v of_o it_o will_v hardly_o be_v eschew_v by_o so_o carry_v on_o the_o application_n thereof_o we_o come_v now_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o first_o general_a description_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o more_o general_a step_n yet_o exceed_v significant_a to_o ver_fw-la 9_o 1._o what_o john_n see_v ver_fw-la 1._o and_o 2._o then_o what_o he_o hear_v and_o be_v tell_v of_o for_o confirmation_n of_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o verse_n both_o tend_v to_o set_v out_o this_o happiness_n of_o the_o saint_n eternal_a condition_n the_o 1._o thing_n he_o see_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n 2._o a_o proof_n that_o it_o be_v so_o or_o a_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v new_a be_v give_v because_o the_o former_a be_v pass_v away_o 3._o it_o be_v particular_o note_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n that_o this_o relate_v to_o the_o great_a change_n that_o shall_v be_v by_o fire_n on_o all_o the_o world_n we_o take_v for_o grant_v as_o be_v a_o thing_n follow_v the_o great_a judgement_n and_o make_v way_n for_o the_o saint_n eternal_a blessedness_n it_o be_v the_o very_a former_a change_n mention_v chap._n 20._o vers_fw-la 11._o which_o show_v that_o this_o be_v the_o continuation_n of_o that_o narration_n as_o if_o one_o ask_v what_o follow_v then_o when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n pass_v away_o i_o see_v say_v he_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o the_o first_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v pass_v away_o whereby_o the_o succeed_a of_o this_o to_o the_o former_a be_v clear_a there_o be_v three_o particular_n here_o to_o be_v inquire_v in_o 1._o what_o this_o pass_v away_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v succeed_v to_o the_o former_a and_o therefore_o not_o contemporary_a with_o it_o which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o first_o heaven_n in_o respect_n of_o that_o which_o follow_v 2._o what_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v 3._o how_o it_o say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sea_n of_o these_o we_o be_v not_o curious_o to_o inquire_v but_o see_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n give_v for_o consolation_n to_o believer_n we_o shall_v sober_o assert_v what_o we_o think_v truth_n in_o this_o therefore_o we_o say_v 1._o that_o these_o word_n speak_v of_o a_o change_n even_o on_o the_o universe_n itself_o literal_o so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o that_o same_o which_o be_v mention_v by_o peter_n 1_o epist._n 3.13_o where_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o world_n by_o fire_n which_o by_o the_o schoolman_n be_v call_v ignis_fw-la conflagrationis_fw-la he_o add_v as_o a_o consolation_n but_o we_o look_v for_o a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n of_o this_o do_v the_o present_a place_n speak_v where_o oâ—the_v by_o we_o say_v it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o we_o how_o learned_a man_n as_o mede_n in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v apply_v that_o place_n of_o peter_n to_o a_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n on_o earth_n see_v there_o this_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v express_o say_v to_o follow_v the_o earth_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o after_o it_o be_v dissolve_v by_o fire_n be_v there_o a_o church_n to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n after_o that_o dissolution_n and_o whereas_o he_o fasten_v that_o exposition_n upon_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n from_o isa._n 65._o and_o 66._o we_o conceive_v it_o be_v fit_a to_o expound_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n as_o the_o obscurer_n by_o that_o place_n of_o peter_n as_o that_o which_o be_v more_o clear_a and_o so_o both_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o church_n eternal_a condition_n proper_o after_o these_o element_n shall_v be_v dissolve_v if_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o apply_v both_o to_o one_o thing_n 2._o this_o suppose_v a_o great_a change_n such_o as_o shall_v put_v all_o in_o a_o far_o other_o shape_n and_o frame_v than_o now_o they_o be_v in_o this_o can_v be_v question_v how_o far_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n be_v only_o dispute_v for_o that_o all_o must_v be_v destroy_v and_o burn_v with_o fire_n be_v grant_v by_o all_o and_o therefore_o just_o what_o remain_v be_v call_v new_a 3._o we_o take_v this_o for_o certain_a also_o that_o this_o pass_v away_o look_v but_o to_o the_o visible_a heaven_n air_n earth_n and_o water_n and_o do_v neither_o extend_v to_o that_o bless_a mansion_n of_o the_o elect_a soul_n call_v coelum_fw-la empyreum_fw-la or_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o they_o nor_o yet_o to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n where_o damn_a spirit_n and_o reprobate_n be_v for_o ever_o to_o lie_v under_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o that_o place_n of_o joy_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o they_o matth._n 25._o which_o expression_n prepare_v be_v compare_v with_o heb._n 11._o ver_n 10._o do_v not_o only_o hold_v forth_o a_o most_o excellent_a glory_n and_o singular_a exquisite_a workmanship_n for_o which_o cause_n god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o builder_n and_o maker_n thereof_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o elsewhere_o apply_v to_o he_o in_o reference_n to_o any_o other_o piece_n of_o his_o work_n as_o have_v give_v a_o special_a proof_n of_o his_o admirable_a art_n and_o skill_n in_o that_o but_o also_o do_v ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o its_o first_o creation_n which_o admit_v not_o of_o any_o interveen_a change_n again_o this_o be_v the_o mansion_n of_o glorify_a saint_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o elect_n will_v be_v gather_v at_o the_o resurrection_n and_o still_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v full_o glorious_a for_o their_o satisfy_a happiness_n in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o god_n presence_n therein_o we_o can_v apprehend_v no_o change_n incident_a thereunto_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v call_v eternal_a 2_o corinth_n 5._o ver_fw-la 1._o in_o opposition_n to_o other_o thing_n that_o be_v call_v temporal_a neither_o can_v there_o be_v any_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o of_o the_o curse_n suppose_v to_o have_v any_o influence_n on_o that_o bless_a mansion_n and_o therefore_o it_o not_o be_v as_o other_o creature_n make_v subject_a to_o vanity_n no_o unclean_a thing_n enter_v there_o there_o can_v be_v no_o necessity_n of_o purify_n it_o or_o make_v such_o a_o change_n on_o it_o as_o on_o the_o rest_n 2._o for_o hell_n it_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n wherein_o also_o many_o reprobate_n be_v before_o this_o last_o judgement_n as_o by_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a
show_v his_o godhead_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n and_o i_o will_v be_v his_o god_n ver_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o he_o be_v bring_v in_o speak_v 1._o to_o confirm_v what_o be_v say_v it_o be_v god_n who_o undertake_v it_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v miss_v he_o may_v be_v believe_v 2._o to_o show_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o concernment_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v himself_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o it_o in_o this_o confirmation_n there_o be_v three_o several_a speech_n to_o the_o same_o end_n the_o 1._o be_v vers_n 5._o behold_v i_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a wonder_v not_o at_o this_o glorious_a change_n for_o say_v he_o i_o that_o once_o make_v all_o thing_n now_o i_o make_v they_o new_a new_a heaven_n new_a earth_n and_o church_n etc._n etc._n as_o to_o their_o qualification_n which_o all_o thing_n relate_v to_o the_o pass_v of_o the_o former_a thing_n mention_v vers_fw-la 1._o and_o 4._o and_o chap._n 20.11_o and_o show_v that_o the_o omnipotency_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v engage_v for_o bring_v this_o about_o for_o his_o church_n comfort_n and_o strengthen_v of_o their_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a point_n the_o second_o word_n for_o the_o same_o end_n be_v write_v for_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a and_o faithful_a the_o command_n be_v repeat_v to_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a truth_n in_o this_o point_n he_o may_v record_v it_o and_o though_o it_o be_v employ_v man_n ordinary_o look_v on_o these_o thing_n as_o pass_a word_n yet_o say_v he_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o true_a the_o three_o word_n be_v vers_n 6._o the_o repeat_v this_o so_o often_o he_o say_v unto_o i_o be_v for_o waken_n attention_n and_o to_o mind_v we_o who_o it_o be_v that_o speak_v and_o that_o every_o word_n as_o a_o diverse_a sentence_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v absolute_a bear_v out_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o that_o great_a change_n speak_v of_o as_o if_o it_o be_v already_o do_v it_o be_v do_v say_v he_o that_o be_v old_a thing_n be_v pass_v and_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v new_a what_o ever_o be_v before_o promise_v be_v certain_a as_o do_v this_o look_v to_o the_o end_n as_o be_v clear_v by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o the_o seven_o vial_n chap._n 16._o which_o show_v the_o comtemporarinesse_n of_o these_o event_n as_o be_v then_o clear_v the_o second_o part_n of_o it_o be_v conditional_a hold_v forth_o the_o party_n in_o their_o qualification_n who_o may_v expect_v that_o glory_n vers_fw-la 6._o and_o 7._o and_o these_o who_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o happiness_n vers_fw-la 8._o which_o be_v as_o a_o use_n of_o the_o former_a ground_n or_o be_v draw_v to_o stir_v up_o hearer_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o heaven_n from_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o on_o this_o condition_n and_o to_o scare_v man_n at_o hell_n in_o opposition_n to_o this_o by_o threaten_v particular_a sort_n with_o it_o and_o therefore_o this_o offer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v oâ—_n as_o to_o be_v make_v after_o this_o begin_v make_v of_o all_o thing_n new_a as_o in_o order_n of_o time_n but_o as_o hold_v forth_o the_o way_n how_o to_o come_v to_o this_o happiness_n present_o as_o to_o the_o offer_n though_o the_o happiness_n be_v come_v and_o by_o the_o offer_n of_o it_o hereby_o to_o engage_v folk_n into_o it_o this_o offer_n as_o it_o point_v out_o heaven_n as_o the_o result_n so_o it_o point_v out_o the_o way_n mean_n and_o motive_n lead_v and_o press_v to_o it_o at_o all_o time_n as_o the_o close_a of_o the_o seven_o epistle_n chap._n 2._o and_o 3._o do_v the_o offer_n begin_v with_o a_o description_n of_o he_o that_o make_v the_o offer_n and_o beside_o that_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o part_n vers_fw-la 6._o the_o second_o vers_n 7._o he_o describe_v himself_o as_o often_o in_o the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n this_o be_v to_o show_v 1._o who_o it_o be_v that_o offer_v and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v trust_v 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v slight_v nor_o refuse_v duty_n tie_v to_o respect_v what_o he_o say_v who_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n 3._o that_o as_o he_o be_v alpha_n in_o the_o beginning_n so_o now_o he_o appear_v omega_n in_o the_o perfect_a what_o he_o promise_v every_o part_n of_o the_o offer_n have_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n upon_o a_o condition_n or_o to_o person_n so_o and_o so_o qualify_v the_o thing_n promise_v veâ—_n 6._o be_v i_o will_v give_v he_o of_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n this_o fountain_n be_v take_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o lead_v unto_o life_n and_o begin_v it_o joh._n 4.10_o and_o 7.39_o sometime_o for_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n who_o be_v our_o life_n as_o psal_n 36.9_o with_o thou_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n both_o come_v well_o in_o here_o but_o the_o last_o as_o the_o scope_n and_o great_a part_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o have_v its_o perfection_n in_o heaven_n this_o be_v water_n of_o life_n and_o that_o for_o the_o excellency_n and_o perpetuity_n of_o its_o refresh_n here_o be_v a_o perpetual_a fountain_n whereas_o not_o one_o drop_n be_v in_o hell_n the_o condition_n run_v in_o the_o word_n 1._o i_o will_v give_v he_o it_o be_v a_o free_a gift_n so_o be_v life_n eternal_a rom._n 6.23_o 2._o and_o it_o be_v give_v free_o that_o be_v without_o any_o price_n and_o compensation_n but_o it_o be_v obtain_v without_o money_n and_o whatever_o qualification_n be_v in_o the_o person_n thus_o free_o begrace_v it_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o this_o gift_n yet_o 3._o this_o be_v qualify_v it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o be_v athirst_a that_o this_o gift_n be_v give_v as_o isa._n 55.1_o athirst_a be_v 1._o one_o that_o need_v 2._o one_o that_o be_v sensible_a of_o his_o need_n 3._o one_o that_o will_v fain_o have_v as_o ever_o a_o thirsty_a man_n will_v drink_v as_o it_o be_v pain_v for_o want_n of_o it_o 4._o it_o be_v one_o that_o will_v take_v and_o welcome_v the_o offer_n on_o any_o term_n and_o think_v himself_o much_o oblige_v to_o he_o that_o give_v it_o hence_o under_o thirst_v isa._n 55.1_o and_o matth._n 5._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n be_v ordinary_o hold_v forth_o people_n fitness_n to_o receive_v and_o willingness_n to_o consent_v to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o chap._n 22.17_o whosoever_o be_v athirst_a that_o be_v as_o after_o follow_v who_o ever_o will_v let_v he_o come_v etc._n etc._n by_o which_o we_o may_v see_v 1._o the_o freeness_n and_o largeness_n of_o christ_n offer_n that_o can_v be_v make_v broad_a and_o lay_v near_a folk_n than_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v do_v in_o this_o if_o they_o will_v receive_v and_o be_v willing_a etc._n etc._n they_o be_v welcome_a 2._o the_o fit_a and_o qualify_v object_n that_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o poor_a hungry_a thirsty_a that_o may_v not_o want_v and_o yet_o have_v nothing_o to_o buy_v come_v here_o the_o market_n be_v free_a 3._o the_o consistency_n yea_o the_o necessary_a connexion_n of_o grace_n free_o give_v and_o the_o qualification_n of_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n in_o the_o receiver_n for_o 1._o this_o qualification_n dispose_v they_o to_o make_v use_n of_o grace_n 2._o to_o esteem_v of_o and_o prize_n grace_n as_o sickness_n do_v of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o physician_n this_o condition_n of_o faith_n thirst_n and_o willingness_n etc._n etc._n import_v no_o more_o on_o the_o receiver_n side_n any_o thing_n inconsistent_a with_o grace_n than_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o give_v free_o and_o without_o money_n on_o his_o side_n this_o import_v but_o a_o free_a receive_n as_o that_o do_v a_o free_a give_v the_o second_o promise_n be_v large_a in_o two_o expression_n set_v out_o this_o happiness_n he_o shall_v inherit_v all_o thing_n he_o shall_v want_v no_o good_a thing_n and_o these_o all_o shall_v be_v his_o possession_n he_o shall_v have_v god_n who_o 1_o cor._n 15.28_o shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o infinite_o supply_v and_o fill_v the_o room_n of_o all_o the_o riches_n honour_n contentment_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n can_v imagine_v it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a possession_n than_o if_o they_o enjoy_v all_o thing_n for_o 1._o god_n equivalent_o make_v up_o all_o that_o nothing_o be_v miss_v 2._o eminent_o and_o excellent_o he_o make_v up_o all_o that_o what_o ever_o comfortable_a â—ffâ—ct_n will_v be_v express_v from_o inherit_v all_o thing_n it_o be_v much_o more_o excellent_o and_o eminent_o from_o god_n this_o must_v be_v a_o excellent_a inheritance_n that_o be_v set_v out_o by_o such_o a_o
thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o amen_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n 21._o the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o amen_n before_o the_o spirit_n close_o this_o book_n much_o be_v spend_v of_o that_o part_n which_o be_v the_o conclusion_n on_o these_o two_o 1._o in_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o pprophecy_n 2._o in_o the_o commend_v of_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o after_o ver_fw-la 10._o he_o have_v give_v direction_n by_o the_o angel_n not_o to_o seal_v these_o say_n and_o have_v remove_v a_o objection_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n ver_fw-la 11._o he_o confirm_v and_o commend_v these_o say_n 1._o by_o christ_n approach_v coming_z to_o reckon_v with_o folk_n how_o they_o make_v use_v of_o this_o scripture_n and_o warning_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o he_o who_o assert_v it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o angel_n but_o the_o eternal_a god_n ver_fw-la 13._o 3._o he_o commend_v it_o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o that_o right_o make_v use_v of_o these_o word_n ver_fw-la 14._o which_o verse_n be_v answerable_a to_o ver_fw-la 3._o of_o chap._n 1._o then_o 4._o he_o commend_v this_o scripture_n from_o the_o contrary_a misery_n that_o shall_v come_v on_o all_o who_o shall_v by_o their_o own_o fault_n be_v exclude_v from_o this_o happiness_n ver_fw-la 15._o these_o be_v do_v by_o several_a witness_n sometime_o by_o john_n sometime_o by_o jesus_n christ_n sometime_o by_o the_o spirit_n sometime_o by_o the_o angel_n he_o go_v on_o to_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o have_v be_v deliver_v and_o the_o first_o confirmation_n be_v ver_fw-la 13._o which_o as_o it_o relate_v to_o all_o the_o pprophecy_n so_o do_v it_o especial_o to_o the_o former_a of_o christ_n come_v quickly_a i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n the_o first_o and_o the_o last_o i_o that_o speak_v and_o have_v send_v this_o book_n to_o my_o church_n be_o god_n and_o will_v perform_v what_o i_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n hold_v out_o christ_n eternity_n not_o only_o as_o be_v before_o and_o after_o all_o thing_n but_o as_o give_v all_o thing_n a_o be_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o end_n and_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n as_o the_o great_a end_n of_o all_o he_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n rev._n 3.14_o this_o commendation_n be_v prosecute_v ver_fw-la 14._o and_o 15._o from_o the_o happiness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o make_v right_a use_n of_o all_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o word_n contain_v in_o this_o book_n the_o happiness_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v be_v first_o set_v down_o ver_fw-la 14._o bless_a be_v they_o that_o do_v his_o commandment_n blessedness_n be_v the_o most_o desirable_a thing_n that_o be_v look_v for_o and_o thus_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v his_o word_n and_o obey_v it_o and_o though_o this_o general_n be_v true_a yet_o consider_v ver_n 3._o of_o chap._n 1_o and_o ver_fw-la 7._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o the_o scope_n here_o to_o be_v one_o with_o these_o to_o commend_v this_o pprophecy_n we_o take_v the_o commandment_n speak_v of_o here_o especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n and_o so_o it_o be_v bless_a be_v they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o book_n the_o lord_n foresee_v that_o this_o book_n be_v to_o meet_v with_o more_o opposition_n than_o other_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o there_o be_v a_o general_a reluctancy_n in_o all_o to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o therefore_o though_o but_o six_o or_o seven_o time_n blessedness_n be_v speak_v of_o in_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v thrice_o apply_v to_o they_o that_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o this_o pprophecy_n particular_o these_o which_o relate_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o clean_a garment_n from_o the_o corruption_n of_o antichrist_n and_o of_o the_o time_n and_o to_o the_o put_n of_o we_o in_o a_o posture_n of_o wait_v for_o his_o come_n this_o blessedness_n be_v branch_v out_o several_a way_n more_o particular_o 1._o that_o they_o may_v have_v right_a to_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n that_o be_v to_o the_o happiness_n the_o saint_n have_v in_o glory_n and_o especial_o to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o objective_n and_o fountain-happinesse_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o ver_fw-la 2._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o chap._n 2._o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o shall_v have_v right_a to_o jesus_n christ_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n with_o he_o not_o that_o do_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o this_o or_o that_o which_o give_v believer_n right_a to_o it_o but_o for_o clear_v it_o consider_v christ_n two_o way_n hold_v out_o in_o the_o word_n 1._o as_o he_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o purchaser_n of_o salvation_n to_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o so_o believe_v be_v that_o which_o give_v right_a to_o he_o and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o he_o according_a to_o the_o offer_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o our_o faith_n 2._o consider_v he_o as_o the_o object_n in_o who_o believer_n happiness_n consist_v and_o in_o the_o enjoy_n of_o who_o there_o be_v life_n as_o col._n 3.4_o christ_n be_v thus_o look_v on_o as_o the_o object_n of_o their_o happiness_n keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n be_v the_o way_n wherein_o we_o come_v to_o enjoy_v he_o and_o this_o agree_v well_o with_o that_o word_n heb._n 12.14_o follow_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n and_o holiness_n without_o which_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o lord_n and_o hereby_o the_o necessity_n of_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o commandment_n be_v hold_v forth_o without_o which_o col._n 1.12_o we_o be_v not_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n for_o though_o holiness_n and_o obedience_n be_v not_o the_o way_n unto_o or_o causa_fw-la sinè_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o our_o justification_n or_o to_o christ_n consider_v as_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o it_o who_o be_v thus_o to_o be_v close_v with_o by_o faith_n alone_o yet_o be_v they_o to_o our_o glorification_n and_o to_o the_o immediate_a enjoy_n of_o he_o in_o heaven_n the_o second_o branch_n of_o their_o happiness_n be_v they_o shall_v enter_v in_o through_o the_o gate_n into_o the_o city_n that_o be_v into_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o glory_n that_o the_o saint_n have_v to_o look_v for_o in_o heaven_n chap._n 21._o and_o begin_v of_o chap._n 22._o their_o holiness_n end_v in_o happiness_n and_o glory_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o heaven_n but_o by_o this_o door_n no_o climb_n over_o the_o wall_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v porter_n the_o meaning_n be_v the_o study_a of_o holiness_n shall_v have_v fair_a access_n into_o heaven_n like_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o pass_n and_o get_v liberty_n to_o enter_v in_o the_o city_n when_o the_o sentinel_n keep_v other_o back_n and_o they_o be_v not_o admit_v 2_o pet._n 1.11_o so_o a_o entrance_n shall_v be_v minister_v unto_o you_o abundant_o into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o our_o lord_n whereby_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o this_o city_n be_v heaven_n and_o the_o way_n to_o it_o be_v holiness_n and_o to_o hope_v to_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o to_o live_v in_o profaneness_n be_v as_o if_o folk_n will_v think_v to_o climb_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o not_o enter_v by_o the_o port_n into_o it_o we_o may_v well_o say_v that_o though_o holiness_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o entry_n yet_o it_o be_v our_o pass_n by_o which_o it_o be_v know_v who_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v or_o have_v right_a to_o enter_v and_o who_o not_o the_o three_o way_n how_o this_o happiness_n be_v set_v out_o be_v by_o hold_v out_o the_o misery_n of_o all_o that_o be_v profane_a ver_fw-la 15._o for_o without_o be_v dog_n and_o sorcerer_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v happy_a that_o shall_v have_v access_n into_o the_o city_n because_o without_o be_v such_o and_o such_o vile_a person_n and_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o be_v holy_a because_o profane_a one_o be_v shut_v out_o under_o which_o we_o comprehend_v all_o that_o be_v disobedient_a and_o such_o as_o cast_v the_o word_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o it_o let_v we_o see_v how_o god_n esteem_v of_o all_o that_o give_v not_o themselves_o up_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o these_o sort_n of_o sinner_n we_o speak_v chap._n 21.8_o only_o dog_n be_v add_v here_o that_o be_v 1._o such_o as_o be_v profane_a in_o conversation_n and_o will_v not_o take_v reproof_n such_o as_o amend_v not_o matth._n 7.6_o give_v not_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a to_o dog_n 2._o these_o that_o be_v opposite_a to_o truth_n in_o doctrine_n and_o vent_v
from_o the_o meaning_n of_o it_o for_o both_o these_o way_n the_o word_n be_v diminish_v when_o the_o weight_n of_o god_n authority_n in_o the_o truth_n be_v diminish_v or_o when_o folk_n receive_v not_o the_o truth_n and_o walk_v not_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o it_o the_o threaten_a that_o be_v add_v to_o this_o god_n shall_v take_v away_o his_o part_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v that_o man_n shall_v never_o come_v into_o glory_n it_o shall_v be_v declare_v he_o be_v never_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n for_o never_o a_o promise_n of_o happiness_n in_o all_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o that_o man_n and_o so_o as_o moses_n when_o he_o give_v the_o law_n deut._n 4.2_o and_o 12.32_o command_v neither_o to_o add_v nor_o diminish_v and_o prov._n 30.6_o add_v thou_o not_o unto_o his_o word_n lest_o he_o reprove_v thou_o so_o also_o our_o lord_n jesus_n seal_v the_o new_a testament_n but_o with_o a_o more_o severe_a threaten_n and_o that_o word_n deut._n 4.2_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n sheweth_z that_o the_o keep_n he_o mean_v of_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o letter_n but_o in_o the_o practice_n and_o conversation_n by_o make_v the_o word_n our_o rule_n in_o our_o walk_n in_o which_o word_n as_o all_o diminish_n from_o scripture_n so_o all_o addition_n under_o whatsoever_o pretext_n be_v condemn_v by_o which_o the_o bulk_n of_o popish_a tradition_n be_v just_o reject_v if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o threaten_n be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o this_o book_n but_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o something_o by_o tradition_n may_v be_v add_v to_o other_o or_o to_o the_o scripture_n in_o general_n answ._n 1._o yet_o this_o book_n be_v look_v on_o here_o as_o the_o close_a of_o all_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o can_v be_v no_o other_o reason_n give_v for_o add_v this_o certification_n but_o to_o restrain_v man_n from_o look_v for_o more_o and_o that_o they_o may_v now_o accept_v the_o canon_n close_v 2._o this_o be_v simple_o against_o man_n add_v to_o god_n word_n and_o put_v march_n betwixt_o god_n word_n and_o man_n of_o whatsoever_o nature_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v god_n word_n but_o tradition_n be_v man_n and_o either_o they_o be_v for_o their_o matter_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n and_o so_o be_v contain_v in_o it_o or_o not_o ground_v on_o it_o or_o contain_v in_o it_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n they_o be_v no_o more_o god_n word_n but_o as_o other_o consequent_n draw_v from_o it_o if_o of_o the_o second_o sort_n than_o they_o be_v manifest_a addition_n and_o so_o in_o this_o oppose_a to_o the_o word_n 3._o add_v must_v be_v so_o understand_v as_o diminish_v or_o take_v away_o must_v be_v but_o take_v away_o be_v so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o to_o make_v that_o no_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o be_v so_o whatever_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o add_v must_v be_v to_o account_v any_o thing_n scripture_n or_o as_o scripture_n which_o god_n have_v not_o so_o appoint_v to_o be_v hence_o as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o condemnable_a to_o suppress_v any_o book_n that_o be_v canonic_a because_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o be_v in_o a_o other_o book_n even_o so_o on_o the_o contrary_a must_v it_o be_v here_o reprove_v to_o add_v any_o book_n unto_o or_o to_o equal_v it_o with_o scripture_n in_o authority_n which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o canon_n 4._o do_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o condemn_v add_v to_o this_o book_n in_o particular_a condemn_v add_v to_o the_o word_n in_o general_n or_o to_o any_o other_o book_n thereof_o so_o that_o as_o we_o can_v add_v some_o prophecy_n to_o this_o book_n out_o of_o tradition_n and_o call_v they_o or_o account_v they_o a_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n or_o of_o equal_a authority_n with_o it_o so_o neither_o may_v we_o from_o tradition_n join_v any_o thing_n to_o any_o other_o book_n or_o to_o the_o word_n in_o general_a for_o the_o reason_n be_v one_o god_n will_v reserve_v this_o piece_n of_o sovereignty_n to_o himself_o to_o decide_v what_o shall_v be_v account_v his_o revelation_n and_o will_v have_v no_o other_o meddle_v with_o it_o so_o also_o with_o his_o word_n in_o general_n 2._o he_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o encroach_a on_o what_o he_o have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o commination_n that_o he_o esteem_v it_o high_a arrogancy_n and_o lese-majesty_n to_o alter_v in_o any_o thing_n his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o most_o sacred_a and_o sovereign_a thing_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v with_o his_o church_n and_o wherein_o his_o name_n and_o supremacy_n do_v especial_o consist_v the_o close_a of_o all_o be_v christ_n speak_v a_o word_n as_o his_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n ver_fw-la 20._o he_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n say_v sure_o i_o come_v quick_o it_o be_v he_o that_o speak_v ver_fw-la 16.18_o that_o testify_v these_o thing_n and_o that_o which_o he_o say_v be_v a_o promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o christ_n come_n and_o of_o the_o certainty_n and_o suddenty_n of_o his_o come_n to_o judgement_n 2._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o verse_n be_v a_o hearty_a and_o warm_a welcome_n that_o john_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o believer_n or_o the_o bride_n give_v to_o this_o truth_n promise_n or_o prophesy_v of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n amen_n not_o only_o let_v it_o be_v so_o but_o i_o wish_v and_o long_o and_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v so_o even_o so_o or_o so_o be_v it_o come_v lord_n jesus_n as_o thou_o have_v promise_v there_o be_v here_o then_o a_o promise_v make_v which_o john_n turn_v up_o to_o god_n in_o a_o most_o fervent_a supplication_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n also_o upon_o the_o hear_n and_o consideration_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v to_o come_v again_o and_o receive_v believer_n to_o himself_o that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o they_o may_v be_v also_o such_o ejaculation_n of_o the_o soul_n will_v often_o interrupt_v the_o thought_n and_o discourse_n of_o these_o who_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o be_v find_v of_o he_o in_o peace_n at_o his_o appearance_n the_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o what_o they_o do_v expect_v at_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v produce_v such_o a_o sweet_a complacency_n in_o it_o and_o stir_v of_o heart_n to_o be_v possess_v of_o it_o that_o there_o must_v needs_o follow_v such_o ardent_a desire_n after_o it_o as_o will_v almost_o prevent_v all_o deliberation_n for_o excellent_a object_n have_v such_o a_o amiable_a aspect_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o attractive_a power_n over_o the_o heart_n that_o it_o most_o willing_o yield_v up_o itself_o and_o as_o if_o it_o be_v all_o compose_v of_o desire_n it_o breathe_v forth_o nothing_o but_o earnest_a wish_n after_o a_o nearness_n and_o inseparable_a conjunction_n with_o that_o object_n now_o what_o can_v be_v propose_v to_o the_o immortal_a soul_n like_o this_o to_o hear_v christ_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o true_o the_o apprehension_n be_v at_o a_o stand_n in_o unfolding_a that_o blessedness_n which_o be_v include_v in_o this_o one_o sentence_n it_o go_v beyond_o the_o reach_n of_o a_o create_a understanding_n to_o search_v it_o out_o unto_o perfection_n for_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v nor_o have_v it_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v what_o be_v here_o import_v and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n to_o see_v it_o draw_v such_o a_o holy_a heart_n forcible_o out_o after_o it_o breathe_v out_o all_o the_o way_n such_o a_o desire_n even_o so_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o as_o if_o his_o heart_n intend_v by_o this_o wish_n to_o anticipat_v that_o day_n but_o because_o he_o know_v the_o bride_n be_v not_o yet_o make_v ready_a and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o time_n to_o intervene_v betwixt_o the_o give_n of_o this_o promise_n and_o that_o day_n wherein_o the_o marriage_n of_o the_o lamb_n shall_v be_v solemnize_v when_o he_o shall_v bring_v she_o unto_o the_o king_n all_o glorious_a within_o in_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n and_o raiment_n of_o needle_n work_n with_o the_o virgin_n her_o companion_n that_o follow_v she_o that_o they_o may_v enter_v the_o king_n palace_n to_o be_v with_o he_o there_o for_o ever_o and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o before_o this_o there_o be_v many_o sad_a emergent_n and_o search_a dispensation_n to_o be_v meet_v with_o such_o wind_n to_o blow_v as_o shall_v overblow_v every_o one_o who_o be_v not_o ballast_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n such_o false_a doctrine_n to_o
be_v ordinary_a presbyter_n in_o the_o apostle_n day_n 231_o 232_o 233_o what_o a_o evil_a pride_n be_v among_o churchman_n to_o who_o it_o be_v special_o incident_a and_o how_o it_o hurt_v the_o church_n 426_o 427_o why_o believer_n be_v call_v priest_n 22_o what_o sort_n of_o professor_n these_o be_v describe_v by_o earth_n sea_n and_o tree_n chap._n 7._o 382_o 383_o prophecy_n two_o way_n take_v 4_o that_o part_n of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v proper_o prophetical_a begin_v at_o the_o six_o chapter_n where_o of_o the_o scope_n and_o object_n of_o the_o pprophecy_n with_o the_o series_n of_o the_o story_n 326_o some_o thing_n in_o the_o general_a observable_a concern_v the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n in_o this_o book_n to_o wit_n of_o seal_n chap._n 6._o of_o trumpet_n chap._n 8_o 9_o of_o vial_n chap._n 16._o 328_o some_o reason_n prove_v the_o principal_a prophecy_n not_o to_o be_v so_o contemporary_a with_o one_o another_o as_o if_o each_o of_o they_o do_v hold_v forth_o a_o view_n of_o the_o gospel-church_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o caution_n about_o this_o 328_o 229_o 330_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o seal_n and_o trumpet_n hold_v forth_o the_o trouble_n of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o of_o the_o vial_n the_o ruin_n of_o her_o enemy_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n show_v to_o be_v contemporary_a with_o and_o comprehend_v under_o the_o three_o principal_a prophecy_n 331_o 332_o there_o be_v now_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n either_o for_o bring_v forth_o any_o truth_n not_o former_o reveal_v nor_o can_v one_o be_v warrant_v by_o any_o revelation_n now_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n simple_o condemn_v in_o the_o word_n 470_o prophecy_n take_v for_o a_o immediate_a reveal_n of_o gospel-truth_n and_o mystery_n be_v now_o cease_v so_o that_o there_o be_v neither_o such_o a_o gift_n nor_o such_o a_o office_n 470_o in_o what_o sense_n prophecy_n may_v be_v say_v to_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n 471_o no_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n now_o can_v warrant_v one_o to_o set_v down_o his_o light_n authoritative_o although_o it_o be_v truth_n as_o canonic_a scripture_n ibid._n the_o explicatory_a prophecy_n of_o the_o revelation_n and_o some_o thing_n premit_v for_o understanding_n thereof_o 627_o r_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o rainbow_n round_o about_o god_n throne_n 271_o that_o it_o be_v not_o indifferent_a for_o man_n to_o read_v what_o book_n they_o will_v and_o some_o direction_n in_o this_o 64_o 65_o what_o be_v import_v in_o christ_n redeem_n 290._o 297_o whether_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a or_o special_a redemption_n be_v more_o comfortable_a 305_o the_o absurdity_n which_o follow_v upon_o conditional_a redemption_n 318_o 319_o argument_n plead_v for_o a_o conditional_a redemption_n of_o all_o answer_v 320_o 321_o the_o mould_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n do_v not_o remove_v the_o difficulty_n which_o be_v allege_v to_o follow_v upon_o the_o contrary_a prove_v by_o several_a argument_n 322_o 323_o 324_o 325_o by_o the_o way_n of_o conditional_a redemption_n minister_n be_v not_o warrant_v to_o make_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n more_o large_a than_o the_o contrary_n give_v they_o ground_n to_o do_v 324_o christ_n personal_a reign_n see_v christ._n what_o it_o be_v to_o reign_v with_o christ._n 732_o remission_n of_o sin_n not_o from_o eternity_n 250_o give_v space_n to_o repent_v will_v neither_o prove_v any_o ability_n to_o repent_v nor_o any_o purpose_n in_o god_n that_o such_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o yet_o it_o make_v man_n more_o inexcusable_a 169_o 170_o repentance_n three_o way_n consider_v 249_o that_o repentance_n be_v simple_o necessary_a in_o order_n to_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n 250_o how_o repentance_n do_v not_o concur_v for_o obtain_v pardon_n of_o sin_n clear_v 251_o 252_o and_o how_o it_o do_v concur_v 253_o that_o though_o repentance_n take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n may_v be_v call_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o 254_o 255_o 256_o that_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a for_o a_o justify_v person_n obtain_v of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n commit_v after_o justification_n 257_o what_o measure_n of_o repentance_n be_v necessary_a ibid._n several_a distinction_n of_o repentance_n lay_v down_o 258_o 259_o if_o reprobate_n do_v enjoy_v any_o benefit_n of_o christ_n purchase_n 309_o the_o first_o resurrection_n how_o take_v 733_o 734_o the_o qualification_n and_o privilege_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v be_v partaker_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n 734_o 735_o the_o lord_n may_v now_o reveal_v himself_o to_o some_o in_o give_v they_o the_o gift_n of_o foretell_v some_o event_n before_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v 470_o reason_n for_o undertake_v the_o exposition_n of_o the_o revelation_n the_o division_n of_o the_o book_n the_o authority_n of_o it_o john_n the_o apostle_n the_o penman_n thereof_o why_o this_o book_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n and_o why_o a_o pprophecy_n 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o why_o the_o revelation_n be_v direct_v particular_o to_o the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n 20_o some_o consideration_n for_o clear_v the_o prophetical_a part_n of_o the_o revelation_n 267_o the_o matter_n contain_v in_o the_o revelation_n divide_v into_o two_o part_n 327_o the_o whole_a revelation_n as_o prophetical_a contain_v in_o that_o book_n seal_v with_o seven_o seal_n ibid._n the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o immediate_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n and_o that_o it_o be_v immediate_o impute_v 235_o that_o our_o legal_a and_o evangelical_n righteousness_n do_v not_o differ_v christ_n be_v both_o 245_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o give_v of_o white_a robe_n to_o the_o soul_n under_o the_o altar_n 366_o the_o ground_n upon_o which_o rome_n challenge_v precedency_n 425_o rome_n recover_v and_o preserve_v dominion_n and_o grandour_n only_o by_o the_o pope_n mean_n 561_o 562_o rome_n design_v by_o the_o city_n upon_o seven_o hill_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n answer_v 640_o that_o rome_n have_v be_v under_o seven_o sort_n of_o government_n whereof_o papacy_n be_v the_o last_o 643_o 644_o that_o papacy_n be_v the_o seven_o government_n of_o rome_n prove_v 644_o 645_o that_o rome_n under_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n ibid._n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o whorish_a church_n and_o antichrist_n seat_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n with_o some_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_a clear_v 660_o 661_o 662_o 663_o 664_o the_o author_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n 670_o the_o defection_n whereof_o rome_n be_v find_v guilty_a be_v the_o same_o with_o antichrist_n and_o that_o this_o defection_n whereof_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v guilty_a be_v not_o a_o total_a fall_n from_o christianity_n in_o the_o profession_n of_o it_o but_o a_o corrupt_a the_o principal_a truth_n of_o christianity_n 670_o 671_o that_o defection_n have_v already_o seize_v on_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n prove_v 672_o 673_o if_o any_o of_o god_n people_n be_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o rome_n before_o its_o destruction_n 680_o the_o necessity_n and_o warrant_n for_o separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 681_o may_v not_o one_o abide_v in_o rome_n now_o and_o not_o be_v partaker_n of_o her_o plague_n 681_o it_o be_v no_o schism_n to_o quit_v fellowship_n with_o rome_n 682_o the_o lamentation_n which_o be_v among_o rome_n friend_n for_o her_o fall_n 684_o why_o king_n so_o much_o lament_v rome_n overthrow_n 684_o 685_o the_o lamentation_n of_o the_o merchant_n and_o shipman_n for_o rome_n ruin_n and_o who_o these_o merchant_n and_o ship-man_n be_v 685_o 686_o the_o greatness_n of_o rome_n ruin_n hold_v forth_o by_o the_o great_a joy_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n at_o her_o fall_n ibid._n the_o amplification_n of_o rome_n destruction_n and_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 686_o 687_o the_o sin_n for_o which_o rome_n be_v destroy_v be_v neither_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o heathen_a nor_o as_o under_o that_o fancy_a antichrist_n to_o come_v but_o the_o sin_n of_o rome_n as_o popish_a 687_o 688_o much_o of_o the_o romish_a pomp_n derive_v from_o the_o heathen_n in_o imitation_n of_o their_o high_a priest_n 563_o saint_n the_o saint_n happy_a condition_n set_v out_o in_o several_a circumstance_n 399_o 400_o what_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v import_v 709_o that_o this_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v spiritual_o understand_v though_o not_o only_o 709_o 710_o more_o particular_o wherein_o this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n do_v consist_v 711_o 712_o some_o caveat_n about_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o the_o saint_n ibid._n three_o consideration_n more_o add_v for_o understand_v this_o good_a condition_n of_o the_o saint_n 713_o 714_o whether_o all_o the_o saint_n partake_v of_o this_o good_a condition_n or_o if_o it_o
and_o spread_v what_o be_v unsound_a as_o philip._n 3.2_o beware_v of_o dog_n etc._n etc._n speak_v of_o these_o teacher_n that_o do_v mix_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n with_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n in_o justification_n these_o also_o be_v without_o that_o be_v be_v in_o the_o second_o death_n chap._n 21.8_o from_o vers._n 16._o and_o forward_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n his_o own_o close_a to_o the_o same_o purpose_n to_o confirm_v and_o commend_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 16._o verse_n it_o be_v commend_v from_o the_o fountain_n it_o come_v from_o i_o jesus_n have_v send_v my_o angel_n to_o testify_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n these_o be_v not_o johns_n invention_n nor_o the_o say_n of_o a_o angel_n out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o they_o be_v from_o i_o i_o own_v they_o all_o i_o jesiu_o take_v his_o proper_a name_n to_o himself_o have_v send_v my_o angel_n in_o more_o than_o a_o ordinary_a way_n to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o my_o servant_n john_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o may_v have_v the_o more_o weight_n he_o take_v to_o himself_o such_o style_n as_o he_o take_v to_o himself_o before_o chap._n 2_o and_o 3._o i_o be_o the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n to_o bring_v soul_n in_o love_n with_o he_o he_o set_v out_o himself_o as_o the_o very_a messiah_n come_v of_o david_n as_o chap._n 5.5_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o root_n of_o david_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n as_o man_n because_o as_o man_n he_o come_v of_o david_n and_o so_o be_v the_o promise_a messiah_n as_o isa._n 11.1_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o rod_n out_o of_o the_o stem_n of_o jesse_n and_o a_o branch_n shall_v grow_v out_o of_o his_o root_n etc._n etc._n or_o take_v the_o word_n different_o i_o be_o the_o roâ—t_n of_o david_n that_o be_v david_n god_n and_o david_n be_v as_o a_o branch_n and_o i_o give_v he_o a_o be_v and_o i_o be_o the_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o be_v as_o man_n i_o be_o a_o branch_n come_v of_o david_n and_o thus_o he_o answer_v the_o question_n the_o pharisee_n can_v not_o understand_v matth._n 22.43_o if_o david_n call_v he_o lord_n how_o be_v he_o then_o his_o son_n he_o be_v david_n lord_n as_o god_n and_o david_n son_n as_o man_n so_o be_v he_o his_o root_n and_o offspring_n 2._o he_o call_v himself_o the_o bright_a and_o morningstar_n he_o be_v call_v a_o star_n by_o balaam_n numb_a 24.17_o there_o shall_v a_o star_n come_v out_o of_o jacob_n and_o this_o relate_v to_o that_o but_o to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o common_a star_n but_o a_o singular_a one_o he_o be_v call_v the_o bright_a and_o morning_n star_n or_o daystar_n that_o bring_v the_o light_n of_o the_o day_n with_o it_o hold_v himself_o out_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o light_n and_o consolation_n as_o joh._n 1.9_o he_o be_v that_o true_a light_n that_o lighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n this_o be_v he_o that_o send_v this_o message_n to_o the_o church_n and_o that_o now_o we_o read_v of_o he_o that_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n etc._n etc._n these_o title_n be_v foolish_o apply_v to_o say_v no_o more_o to_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o many_o other_o be_v by_o bernardine_n de_fw-fr busco_n de_fw-fr denominationibus_fw-la mariae_fw-la the_o second_o commendation_n be_v in_o a_o twofold_n come_v ver_fw-la 17._o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o bride_n say_v come_v and_o let_v he_o that_o hear_v say_v come_v this_o be_v such_o a_o word_n so_o excellent_a and_o true_a a_o word_n and_o so_o comfortable_a a_o say_n that_o all_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n in_o they_o when_o they_o hear_v it_o will_v say_v come_v and_o wish_v a_o performance_n of_o it_o and_o the_o bride_n the_o lamb_n wife_n all_o the_o glorify_v in_o heaven_n and_o all_o the_o regenerate_v on_o earth_n concur_v in_o it_o and_o not_o only_o the_o church_n universal_a for_o that_o time_n but_o all_o that_o shall_v hear_v this_o word_n and_o have_v the_o faith_n of_o it_o in_o their_o heart_n shall_v say_v come_v we_o conceive_v the_o scope_n be_v 1._o to_o commend_v this_o word_n from_o the_o desirablenesse_n of_o it_o to_o all_o believer_n especial_o that_o word_n vers_fw-la 12._o behold_v i_o come_v quick_o 2._o to_o let_v the_o church_n know_v that_o he_o be_v to_o send_v no_o more_o new_a scripture_n or_o message_n of_o this_o sort_n and_o that_o they_o have_v no_o more_o to_o expect_v but_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n on_o the_o back_n of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o prophecy_n and_o so_o as_o malachy_n in_o his_o last_o chapter_n close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o christ_n first_o come_v and_o put_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n till_o then_o so_o christ_n here_o close_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n with_o a_o promise_n of_o his_o second_o come_v to_o which_o he_o knit_v the_o long_a desire_n of_o his_o church_n the_o second_o come_v that_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o book_n let_v he_o that_o be_v athirst_a come_v and_o whosoever_o will_v let_v he_o take_v the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o be_v there_o yet_o any_o body_n that_o be_v not_o clear_a in_o their_o interest_n let_v they_o come_v and_o take_v this_o word_n before_o christ_n come_v for_o he_o will_v not_o get_v another_o word_n as_o if_o he_o say_v i_o have_v make_v many_o fair_a and_o free_a offer_n and_o now_o i_o close_v my_o last_o offer_n with_o a_o good_a word_n who_o ever_o will_v take_v christ_n and_o life_n through_o he_o free_o on_o the_o term_n of_o free_a grace_n let_v he_o come_v and_o take_v he_o without_o money_n and_o without_o price_n isa._n 55.1_o this_o be_v our_o lord_n farewell_o that_o he_o may_v press_v the_o offer_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o leave_v that_o impression_n as_o it_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o last_o word_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o his_o scope_n be_v to_o commend_v this_o book_n and_o the_o offer_v he_o have_v make_v in_o it_o as_o most_o free_a and_o on_o the_o term_n of_o grace_n wherein_o christ_n aim_v much_o to_o draw_v soul_n to_o accept_v it_o and_o teach_v we_o that_o all_o that_o will_v expect_v comfort_n of_o his_o come_n and_o pray_v for_o it_o with_o a_o well-grounded_n confidence_n they_o will_v first_o come_v to_o he_o and_o close_o with_o he_o and_o make_v use_n of_o his_o offer_n this_o make_v a_o comfortable_a meeting_n with_o he_o and_o who_o can_v say_v the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v come_v let_v themselves_o come_v to_o he_o and_o hear_v and_o answer_v his_o call_n to_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v turn_v over_o their_o request_n to_o he_o the_o three_o way_n how_o he_o commend_v this_o word_n be_v by_o put_v a_o testimony_n to_o the_o perfection_n of_o it_o ver_fw-la 18._o tell_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v to_o it_o and_o nothing_o can_v be_v diminish_v from_o it_o as_o superfluous_a and_o both_o these_o be_v set_v down_o by_o way_n of_o commination_n and_o it_o be_v give_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o folk_n shall_v expect_v no_o more_o scripture_n after_o this_o 1._o let_v any_o man_n beware_v of_o add_v to_o these_o thing_n add_v may_v be_v consider_v formal_o as_o denote_v the_o enjoin_v of_o any_o thing_n for_o scripture_n or_o to_o be_v account_v as_o such_o which_o be_v not_o contain_v in_o this_o book_n or_o declare_v by_o god_n immediate_o to_o be_v such_o as_o this_o be_v or_o 2._o as_o add_v upon_o the_o matter_n by_o put_v or_o impose_v a_o meaning_n on_o that_o which_o be_v write_v that_o god_n never_o intend_v or_o which_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v therefore_o deceiver_n and_o wrester_n of_o the_o word_n be_v call_v impostor_n as_o impose_v the_o curse_n that_o be_v threaten_v on_o they_o that_o add_v any_o of_o their_o way_n be_v god_n shall_v add_v to_o he_o the_o plague_n that_o be_v write_v in_o this_o book_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v bring_v upon_o he_o all_o the_o curse_n threaten_v to_o come_v on_o the_o open_o profane_a and_o secret_a hypocrite_n or_o antichrist_n follower_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v no_o less_o fault_n to_o diminish_v than_o to_o add_v he_o tell_v ver_fw-la 19_o if_o any_o shall_v take_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o this_o prophecy_n that_o be_v either_o by_o take_v away_o something_o that_o be_v canonic_a and_o derogate_a from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o hide_v or_o detract_n